Zechariah’s First and Second Vision

July 23, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 695

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

We recently uploaded an internet version of our PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ in which the content has been rearranged so as to be more readily understood by those who love the Lord but have no knowledge of God’s Prophet, William Branham, or experience in his Message. This is of course not the literal, physical return of the glorified Man from Galilee, whose precious feet will not touch this earth until the millennium, but introduces His ‘parousia’ Coming promised throughout the New Testament. Subscribers may request a free CD which you may copy and share with friends please send your postal address. To view the presentation on-line please click the image.

I pray this Newsletter feeds you with Spiritual food in due season.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


‘Muhammad': Regeh Omaar’s Fundamental Flaw

July 12, 2011 — This is a refutation from the Rev. Dr. Alan Clifford of BBC2’s predictably biased July 11 documentary on Mohammed, Part 1 of 3.

“Among the several flaws in Rageh Omaar’s presentation is the fundamental claim that illiterate Muhammad could not have accessed Jewish, Christian and other supposed sources for the text of the Qur’an. However, what he couldn’t read he heard well with his ears. His several acquaintances provided a range of material eventually reflected in the Qur’anic text. This includes ancient Arabic, Zoroastrian and Hindu beliefs as well as Jewish and sub-Christian ideas. This is irrefutable, as the scholarly demonstration of the Rev. W. St Clair-Tisdall, MA proved long ago in his book, Sources of Islam“.

In short, since the Qur’an’s teaching is traceable to pre-6th century systems of thought, the claim that it came ‘direct from heaven’ simply falls to the ground. Hence, what is good in the Qur’an is not original, and what is original is not good. The early ‘revelation’ that there should be ‘no compulsion in religion’ was eventually abrogated in favour of the violent and bloody revelations which directed Islam’s later conquests.

Of this we may be totally sure: Islam is not a religion of peace and its origins are certainly not divine: Dr. Alan C. Clifford.

Comment: The US has spent 700,000,000 taxpayer dollars refurbishing foreign mosques! Brother Branham said, “We had a great nation; but she is now rottening and crumbling and shaking and giving away, and trying to tax people to get money to send over yonder to buy friendship with our enemies. They’re throwing it back in our face. One world war, two world wars, and still moving on to a third one” (This Day, this Scripture is Fulfilled, p. 16:131-132).


Two Examples of Fascism run by Banks

July 18, 2011 — The United States and other countries of the world are becoming more fascist as New World Order globalists rush to complete their fascist world government by late 2012. According to Italy’s former fascist dictator and MI5 asset, Benito Mussolini, “fascism should rightly be called corporatism, as it is the merger of corporate and government power.” The following examples demonstrate fascism/corporatism within the banking structure of the United States. . .

JP Morgan and Bank of America profit from government assistance programs. The Federal Reserve is a private bank that loans money to the government, thereby enslaving its citizens with the national debt. These two examples of fascism in the United States banking structure form the basis for ushering in the New World Order. . . Full story: activistpost.com

Comment: And Obama’s “third way” for aliens youtube.com. The trouble with socialism is that eventually you run out of other people’s money.


Agenda 21.

July 2, 2011 — President Barack Obama has taken the next step to bring America under United Nations ‘Agenda 21′ tyranny. Obama signed Executive Order 13575 which will seize greater power over food and energy in rural areas across our once great, and once free nation. The President created the ‘White House Rural Council’ to ‘make sure we’re working across government to strengthen rural communities and promote economic growth’. . . Full story: sgtreport.com, this MUST SEE youtube, and jonchristianryter.com


Source of Terror Threat is UK Govt: Police Principal Intelligence Analyst

July 9, 2011 — In 2010, one week before the 5th anniversary of 7/7, Tony Farrell (who had never previously doubted government versions of events) stumbled across ‘9/11 Truth’ material on the web. Like so many millions before him, he was shocked to the core by this experience. He quickly realised that there was a great mass of evidence relating to 9/11 kept hidden by the mainstream media. As a Christian, Tony consulted his church minister, who suggested that he consider whether the same might be true for the London 7/7 bombings?

Something he had not suspected ‘in his wildest dreams’ then started to unfold. After reading much of the available but publicly-unreported witness statements and other evidence relating to 7/7, Tony found that he could only conclude that the official 7/7 narrative was ‘a monstrous lie.’ Instead of the official ‘suicide bombers’ narrative, which he and all of his colleagues had believed without question, he realised that the weight of evidence strongly points far more towards 7/7 being an event stage-managed by British intelligence . . . Full story: terroronthetube.co.uk youtube.com


NASA Solar Cycle Prediction

July 20, 2011 — The current prediction for Sunspot Cycle 24 gives a smoothed sunspot number maximum of about 69 in June of 2013. We are currently over two and a half years into Cycle 24. Three consecutive months with average daily sunspot numbers above 40 has raised the predicted maximum above the 64.2 for the Cycle 14 maximum in 1907. The predicted size would make this the smallest sunspot cycle in over 100 years.

Predicting the behavior of a sunspot cycle is fairly reliable once the cycle is well underway (about 3 years after the minimum in sunspot number occurs [see Hathaway, Wilson, and Reichmann Solar Physics; 151, 177 (1994)]). Prior to that time the predictions are less reliable but nonetheless equally as important. Planning for satellite orbits and space missions often require knowledge of solar activity levels years in advance. . . Full story: nasa.gov

Comment: Of four BIG LIES about “Carbon Pollution,” Lie No. 4 is the biggest lie of all–”A tax on carbon dioxide is needed to reduce pollution and cool the planet.” Decades of extreme cold weather always follow these hibernations of the Sun as the research shows going back 1,200 years or more. This next one has begun right on schedule, just as I predicted. We should therefore expect the same climate change to a long cold period just like it has done before. The last three record cold and long winters around the globe along with the lack of growth in the planet’s average temperature for the past twelve years, and a new long term downward trend in global temperatures are solid enough signals to prove that global warming ended as and when I predicted and that the Earth is rapidly proceeding into a long cold era.

Andrew Bolt interviews Professor Richard Lindzen on the Climate change HOAX and scam! Carbon Sunday, 10th July 2011 was the start of the real Carbon War in Australia. Written in bureaucratic jargon, the 1967 “Report from Iron Mountain on the Possibility and Desirability of Peace” termed ENVIRONMENTAL POLLUTION “promising” as an “apparent” species threat: “But from present indications it will be a generation to a generation-and-a-half before environmental pollution, however severe, will be sufficiently menacing, on a global scale, to offer a possible BASIS for a solution. . . It may be, for instance, that gross pollution of the environment can eventually replace the possibility of mass destruction by nuclear weapons as the principal ‘apparent’ threat to the survival of the species.”

UN Secretary General “Chicken Little” Ban Ki-moon claims Climate change threatens world security. The threat to world security is the Five Point Plan to kill the economy with High Cost Electricity causing PLANNED deindustrialisation, famine, and global genocide. Google Report from Iron Mountain, Global 2000 Report to the President, and Global Future: A Time To Act championed by the CFR and Trilateral Commission, and the Club of Rome’s Limits to Growth. See also HAARP Weather Warfare on RECORD. Re-routing the jet stream to manipulate the atmosphere. 100% undetectable way to force a famine and flood.


SIS on Trail of Suspected Israeli Spies

July 20, 2011 — The police national computer has been under scrutiny in the aftermath of the Christchurch earthquake in February because of fears Israeli agents loaded software into the system that would allow backdoor access to highly sensitive intelligence files. [As the SIS officer explained, it would take only moments for a USB drive to be inserted in a police computer terminal and load it with a program allowing remote backdoor access. . . The SIS officer said the agency was also aware of a comment posted on the website of the Russian newspaper Pravda that the Christchurch earthquake had disrupted an Israeli spy base in the city]. . .

Three Israelis were among 181 people who died when the earthquake destroyed most of Christchurch’s central business district on February 22. One was found to be carrying at least five passports. An unaccredited Israeli search and rescue squad was later confronted by armed New Zealand officers and removed from the sealed-off “red zone”. . . The response of the Israeli government to the three deaths appears extraordinary. In the hours after the 6.3 quake struck [Jewish] Prime Minister John Key fielded the first of four calls that day from Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu. Israel’s Ambassador in the South Pacific, Shemi Tzur . . . booked flights to Christchurch, where he visited the morgue. Israel’s civil defense chief left Israel for Christchurch. A complete Israeli urban search and rescue squad was assembled and flown to Christchurch, arriving about the same time as . . . Three people who had smashed their way out of a van crushed by a concrete pillar in the central city, leaving a fourth person dead in the vehicle, arrived back in Israel. . .
Full story: stuff.co.nz


Pray for Libya

July 19, 2011 — [Dastardly] Western powers and certainly Western media are working overtime to suppress the fact that Libyans themselves do not share this view of their leader. . . are Libyans showing their support? To NATO? Certainly not: this is Libya on the ground. . . the question of being “pro-Gadhafi” or “anti-Gadhafi” is irrelevant when it comes to supporting Libya and Libyans, and to understanding what these NATO missions are accomplishing is the personification of cruelty, injustice and ultimate greed: “Libya is a Rich Man’s War!”

“Humanitarian war” is an oxymoron of the utmost proportions. Western military and imperial powers need to stop playing their high-stakes PR game of “monkey-in-the-middle,” pitting themselves as self-appointed “saviours” to the Libyan people against their heavily propagandized version of Gaddafi as the universal “evil-doer”. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca globalresearch.ca

Comment: For the International Criminal Court, whose “arrest warrant” for Libyan leader Moammar Qaddafi was soundly rejected by the 53-member African Union, their last shred of self-proclaimed credibility has been rendered moot! Colonel Gadaffi is a noble servant loved by his people. The alien-controlled US government on the other hand is ignoble, and the apostate (once) Protestant United States is the image to the Judaeo-Catholic beast that will kill all who refuse to serve or receive Rome’s trinitarian doctrine which is the “mark of the beast” (Revelation 13:15-18). As Plato said, “One of the penalties of not participating in politics is that you will be governed by your inferiors”.

Brother Branham said, “This America is the prostitute of the nations. That’s exactly what she is, and she’s going to be worse than ever now. She’s coming to her end! The Bible speaks of her doom, tells how she’s going to be. America: lowdown, rotten, filthy, no good. That’s exactly right, She’s been a great nation. She’s carried the Gospel message. What makes her the way she is? Because she’s turned down the Gospel Message, and rejected the Truth. She’s horrible. She’s got it coming, don’t worry. I seen it in the vision as THUS SAITH THE LORD! It’s coming. She’s going to pay for her sins”  (Revelation, Chapter Four, January 8, 1961, p. 661:87-88; Revelation 3:17).

“It’s a million miles from being a Christian country. I don’t even pray for it. How can I pray for it, and it won’t repent under the mighty powers of God demonstrated before it, and denying, and closing the doors to it, and walking away? . . . now she’s going to sink. Just watch what happens” (Trying to do God a Service without being the Will of God, p. 23: 136).


Which Vaccines might be produced using Aborted Fetal Cell Lines?

July 10, 2011 — “An additional increased spike in incidence of autism occurred in 1995 when the chicken pox vaccine was grown in human fetal tissue”. . . it wasn’t disclosed on any consent form. Most people are unaware that human cell cultures derived from aborted human fetuses have been used extensively in vaccine production for decades. . . the ethics of nondisclosure are reprehensible. . . two primary cell cultures that have been growing in labs for more than 35 years and have been used to prepare hundreds of millions of doses of vaccines:

1. WI-38: Originating in the US in 1961, this line came from the lung cells of an intentionally aborted female human fetus of 3 months gestation.
2. MRC-5: Originating in the UK in 1966, this line was derived from the lung cells of an intentionally aborted 14-week-old male human fetus. . . PepsiCo, Kraft Foods, and Nestle are reported to have partnered with a biotech firm called Senomyx, which uses human embryonic kidney cells taken from an electively aborted fetus (HEK 293) in their product testing to find flavors that will positively affect human taste receptors.

When this news leaked, Campbell soup responded to an outraged public by severing all ties with Senomyx. However, PepsiCo has maintained their relationship with the company, saying the collaboration is necessary for creating low-calorie, tasty products for their consumers. . . Cosmetics are similarly produced from aborted fetal tissue cell lines. . .
Full story: mercola.com


Zechariah’s First and Second Visions

Pharisaism is Judaism: before the apostle and prophet Paul was born-again he was a fanatical Pharisee trying to do God a service without it being His will. Acts 9:1-5, “Still breathing out threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord, Saul went to the high priest requesting of him letters to synagogues at Damascus, that if he found any Christian men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. [The euphemistic subterfuge Birkat Ha-Minim “blessing” the Heretics: “let there be no hope for the wicked and for Christians”—a pattern for Revelation 13:15-18]”.

“But as he was nearing Damascus, suddenly a brilliant Light from heaven encircled him! He fell to the ground and heard a Voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me? And he said, Who are you, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom you persecute: it is hard for you to kick against the pricks”.

One who persecutes God’s elect is persecuting God Himself and will be judged; as He told Abraham, “I will bless those who bless you, and curse him who curses you: and in you shall all Gentile nations [of Adam’s race] be blessed” (Genesis 12:3).  Paul would see that “God and the soul that is joined together with God is One Spirit”  (I Corinthians 6:17) for Abraham’s Seed was Jesus Messiah so Christians are Abraham’s seed by the new birth which is the baptism with the Holy Ghost (Genesis 22:18; Galatians 3:26-29), thus he who blesses us will be blessed and he who curses us will be cursed.

Brother Branham said, “Now we can see why there were two vines, one true and one false, [a tiny true Church, and an immense false church (Luke 12:32)]. Now we can see why Abraham had two sons, one after the flesh (who persecuted Isaac) and one after the promise. Now we can see how that out of the same parents two boys came forth as twins, one knowing and loving the things of God, and the other knowing much of the same truth, but not of the same Spirit, and hence persecuted the child that was elect. God did not reprobate for the sake of reprobation. He reprobated for the sake of the elect. ELECT CANNOT persecute elect. ELECT CANNOT harm elect. It is the reprobates that persecute and destroy the elect. Oh, those reprobates are religious. They are smart. They are of the Cain line, the serpent seed. They build their Babels, they build their cities, they build their empires, and all the while calling on God. They hate the true seed, and they will do all they can, (even in the Name of the Lord) to destroy God’s elect ones. But they are needed. “What is the chaff to the wheat?” No chaff, no wheat. But at the end, what happens to the chaff? It is burned with fire unquenchable. And the wheat? Where is it? It is gathered in His garner. It is where He is.”

“Oh elect of God, beware. Study closely. Be careful. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. Rely upon God and be strong in His might. Your adversary, the Devil, is even now going about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. Watch unto prayer and be steadfast. This is the end time. Both the true and false vine are coming into maturity, but before the wheat matures, those ripened tares must be bound for the burning. See, they are all joining the World Council of Churches. That is the binding. Soon the garnering of the wheat will come. But right now the two spirits are at work in two vines. Come out from among the tares. Start to overcome that you may be considered praiseworthy for your Lord, and fit to reign and rule with Him” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 359:1-2).

We aspire to be found praiseworthy as workmen with no cause to be ashamed, and having rightly divided the Message of Truth our first conviction on hearing and believing God’s Word is a need to repent of our shortcomings and past unbelief. After the Judahites had returned from exile and rebuilt Jerusalem and its walls, the Lord said through His prophet Haggai, you have resettled in straitened circumstances: restore My Temple and I will bless you with good seasons and bountiful harvests. Two months later His prophet Zechariah called Judah to repentance: “The Lord was fervently angry with your fathers [evinced in the destruction of their city, His Temple, and their captivity]. Thus says the Lord of hosts; return to Me, and [as a consequence] I will return to you. Do be not like your fathers [who were refractory], to whom the former prophets loudly proclaimed: Thus says the Lord of hosts, return from your evil ways and from your evil deeds: but they did not hear, or heed Me, says the Lord.”

“Your fathers perished [as foretold and their fate ought to warn you]. [I grant] you may say, the prophets are also dead; but My Word endures so beware lest you share their fate. My Words and My statutes overtook and punished your fathers so they repented and said, As the Lord of hosts decreed to do to us for our evil ways and deeds, so has He dealt with us”(Zechariah 1:2-6).

The Church Age fathers and our prophet William Branham are long dead, but his Words will overtake us for good or evil, so let us “work the works of God while it is day: because night comes at the close of the Gentle dispensation when no man can work.” Let us not, like Saul before his conversion “kick against the pricks and persecute Christ” by getting out of step with the Message of the hour. Ours is not religion, habit and duty, but the heartfelt depth of faith in action following the Spirit of Truth who guides us into all truth and shows us things to come. Thus there is little purpose in reading these Newsletters unless your heart is right with God as you will grieve the Holy Spirit.

The foundation of Christ’s true Church has always been a clear revelation of the present Truth followed by obedience not sacrifice, which is for disobedience. Jesus’ nine beatitudes of Matthew 5:3-12 invite us to look into our own heart and examine our attitudes that we may be blessed like the Judahites when they paid heed to Haggai, sanctified themselves and set to the work so that in four years the House of God was rebuilt (Ezra 6:15). I find this interesting because about four years after Israel’s twelve tribes return to the land of the Covenant the Millennium Temple which is the 144,000 elect Israelites themselves will be complete, and they will seal their testimony in Judaeo-Roman Catholic martyrdom when they denounce her pagan trinity of gods.

The visions of Haggai and Zechariah his contemporary encompass both the re-construction of King Solomon’s Temple by Zerubbabel and the re-instruction of the Millennium Temple by “the two anointed ones who stand by the Lord of all the Earth” for the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel. These will be the Hebrew (NOT Jewish) prophets of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11 endued with the Spirit and power that rested upon Moses and Elijah as they call to remembrance the Law of Moses for all Israel with its statutes and judgments, and demonstrate by expounding the prophecies of Scripture fulfilled over 2,000 years of the Gentile dispensation that the Law was but “a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, [as the Law] can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereto perfect” (Malachi 4:4; Hebrews 10:1). These prophets will introduce Jesus Messiah manifest in glorified flesh whose throne and dominion is on Earth, while as the eternal Spirit God’s throne is in heaven (Isaiah 66:1; Revelation 3:21).

Much understanding of Zechariah is gained from the parallel passages of his predecessors prior to the Captivity, removing any uncertainty found in his words, for a good deal of what was future to them is to Zechariah, being a prophet of the restoration like Brother Branham (Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11) and Israel’s two witnesses (Malachi 4:4; Acts 3:21-23), either past or present. So it is not possible to explain any of the glowing delineations of Zechariah and Haggai concerning a future state of Israel’s deliverance and enlargement as fulfilled in the return from Babylon, for they pertain to the Millennium. However their immediate design was to encourage the people and their religious and civil leaders, Joshua and Zerubbabel, in their work of rebuilding the temple after the interruption caused by the Samaritans.

As the Lord Jesus spoke to Brother Branham one Sunday morning in June, 1933 and said that the coming of the Lord was drawing nigh but that before He came seven major events would transpire and revealed seven major continuous visions; in the night of February 15, 519BC He revealed nine visions to Zechariah, each closely connected and revealing an orderly progress in the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel (Zechariah 1:7 – 6:15). Both our Lord Jesus Christ and Brother Branham (who I believe is the interpreting angel of Revelation 1:1 and Zechariah 1:9) appear to and speak with Zechariah in his visions as they appeared to and spoke with John on the Island of Patmos. After His earthly work the mystery of God was shown to Jesus who gave it to one man, William Branham, after the close of the Seventh Church Age (Matthew 24:36; Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 1:1; 10:4-7); like John, Daniel, and Ezekiel, Zechariah was caught up in the Spirit into the day of the Lord, and looking back through time I understand he saw and heard Brother Branham reveal elements of “things that are to be”.

The first vision sets forth the evident need of divine intervention in behalf of the people with the strong assurance that it shall be vouchsafed. The second indicates one result of this intervention will be to drive away Israel’s foes. The third promise, great enlargement and absolute security in the millennium under Messiah. The fourth exhibits the remission of sin, the cause of all the previous troubles, through Christ’s vicarious death. The fifth is a counterpart to the fourth by promising the positive communication of God’s Spirit and grace which secure sanctification as well as justification. The sixth is the curse on a scroll, recorded against sin and flying over Judah and ultimately the whole earth; this will extirpate the impenitent by the fearful curse of God upon all sinners of whatever class. The seventh, the woman in the ephah signifies wickedness and Babylonian idolatry which will cease from the elect Israelites in the day of the Lord. The eighth shows the accomplishment of everything promised by the first vision. The executors of God’s judgment go forth from Jerusalem’s sanctified mountains of brass upon the heathen persecutors and do not stay their hands until God’s Spirit is completely satisfied. The ninth vision shows the union of the Priesthood and Kingship in Jesus Messiah, and reveals the conversion of Gentile Church in the days of the Branch to His Wife, Israel’s Queen.

The First Vision

Zechariah 1:8-17, “I received a vision at night wherein I saw a Man mounted upon a red horse that was standing among the myrtle trees in the glen; and behind Him were bay, tawny, and white horses. I asked, what are these my lord? And the angel that talked with me said, I will show you what these are. And the Man who stood among the myrtle trees answered and said, These are those whom the Lord sent to patrol the earth. And the [riders] answered the Angel of the Lord who was standing among the myrtle trees, We have patrolled the earth, and the whole earth remains at rest. Then the Angel of the Lord answered and said, O Lord of hosts, how long will you not have mercy on Jerusalem and on the cities of Judah, against which you have had indignation these seventy years”?

“And the Lord answered with gracious and comfortable words to the angel who talked with me. Then the angel that was speaking with me said, Publicly proclaim, Thus says the Lord of hosts; I am exceedingly jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion, and I am vehemently displeased with the nations that are at ease: for while I was but a little displeased they afflicted them beyond My intentions. Therefore thus says the Lord; I have returned to Jerusalem with compassion: My house shall be rebuilt, says the Lord of hosts, and the measuring line shall be stretched out over Jerusalem. Proclaim moreover, Thus says the Lord of hosts; through prosperity My cities will be spread abroad; and the Lord will once more comfort Zion, and again choose Jerusalem. Again loudly proclaim, Thus says the Lord of hosts: My cities shall again overflow with prosperity, and the Lord will once again comfort Zion and again choose Jerusalem”.

The Man riding the red horse in Zechariah 1:8, 10 and 12 is “the Angel of the Covenant” incarnate in created flesh as when He appeared to Abraham (Genesis 18:1) and to Hagar (Genesis 16:7), wrestled Jacob (Genesis 32:24) and appeared to Gideon (Judges 6:11-24). Genesis 22:11, Exodus 3:2, Malachi 3:1 and many other Scriptures reveal God manifest in One created Man before His incarnation in the virgin-born Jesus Christ (Isaiah 7:14; Matthew 1:18-25; I Timothy 3:16). This confirms Matthew 24:36, “No man, not the angels of heaven, only My Father knows the day and hour of the end of the world [and My second ‘erchomai’ return]”.

The colour of the horse symbolizes the purpose of its Rider, namely wrath and bloodshed to be inflicted on the foes of Israel (as Satan, the rider of the red horse in Revelation 6:4 slaughtered the saints from Pentecost to Pergamos). The myrtle that once grew on the hills about Jerusalem and on the Mount of Olives hereafter grows in what was a wilderness. Not stately like the cedar, the lowly though fragrant myrtle signifies the Judahites in their affliction as a result of the Captivity (Isaiah 41:19; 55:13). The Angel of the Lord standing among them in the depression intercedes with Jehovah for Israel and is a guarantee for her safety, lowly though she now is. Behind the first Rider are horsemen sent to exact judgment against the nations, their ultimate victory over the world indicated by the rearguard of white horses (Revelation 19:11-14).

The riders’ report that the Gentile world is dwelling in serene repose untroubled by any foe is disturbingly contrary to Judah’s expectation of a massive convulsion of nature based on Haggai 2:6-7, “Thus says the Lord of hosts; Once more, in a little while, I will shake the heavens and the earth and the sea and the dry land; and I will shake all nations, and the [Messiah] Desire of all nations will come: and I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts.” But of course the vision was shut up and sealed to the close of the Laodicean Church Age when its mystery would be revealed through the angel to the Seventh Church Age (Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 10:4-7).

Neither the Judahites nor the riders in judgment foresaw the Gentile dispensation and Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming to us before Haggai’s earthquakes; or Christ’s ‘parousia’ to Israel before His physical return with the glorified saints of all Ages to restore the Kingdom to Israel. They could not contemplate Israel remaining under Gentile dominion—as it is today—from Nebuchadnezzar’s conquest to the consummation of life (Daniel 9:27), or imagine that the sixfold purpose of Gabriel’s visit to Daniel would remain unfulfilled until almost 2,600 years later when Israel—all 144,000 of them—is born-again in one day then martyred for their Christian faith by the reprobate church (Matthew 27:25; Revelation 6:13; 7:1-8; 14 and 15).

Peace in the world means persecution for the Israelites. I Thessalonians 5:3, “When they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction comes upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.” Brother Branham said, “I’ve sent a persecution here and a persecution there, and I’ve run the Jews [he means Israelites] and drove them as hard as I could. And they’ve drove back in. Many Jews in the United States (which they won’t escape from) has already received the Holy Ghost. But I’ve got all of the hundred and forty-four thousand [Israelites] standing there [in Israel] that’s going to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost” (COD, p. 97:235). The announcement of peace will herald Daniel’s Seventieth Week, “the time of Jacob’s trouble” and the great tribulation (Jeremiah 30:7; Isaiah 14).

The Angel of the Lord intercedes; asking a question knowing it will bring consolation and hope to the Judahites when the guiding angel, whom I believe is Brother Branham, communicates the answer to Zechariah. “How long will you have no mercy on Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah”? The seventy years of the desolations of Judah (Jeremiah 25:12; Daniel 9:2) are past, and although the people have been restored, the population was small, the land largely a waste, they were still in a depressed state, and there was no sign of the violent convulsions of nature expected upon the heathen world.

They were anticipating the restoration of the Kingdom, little realizing that in 500 years Israel would murder her Messiah and suffer seven times more for her sin through 2,000 years of the Gentile dispensation. That is “How long”! Then grace will end for the world as when “God’s voice shook the earth [after Israel went from grace to the Law]: now He has promised [in Haggai], Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, “Yet once more,” signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made [creeds, catechisms, and ritual], that those things which cannot be shaken [faith in His unfailing promises] may remain. Since we have a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and awe: for our God is a consuming Fire” (Hebrews 12:26-28; Daniel 2:44; Haggai 2:5-9).

So as to be heard clearly by all the communicating angel is ordered to pronounce the immutable “THUS SAITH THE LORD, I am jealous for Jerusalem, and for Zion. And I burn with vehement anger at the heathen in their state of carnal security, overconfident in their power and prosperity, but mainly because they have exceeded the chastisement I ordered upon Judah in love with a view to correction, to evil-entreating them for their own pleasure.” Consequently the Lord declares He has returned to Jerusalem with mercies. All hindrances will be removed, the Temple will be restored, and the whole city shall pass under the surveyor’s measuring line for building. Furthermore the communicating angel is commanded to publicly proclaim “THUS SAITH THE LORD, the prosperity shall overflow to the other cities throughout Judah in assurance God has by no means renounced His original purpose in choosing Jerusalem for His habitation”.

When the red horses returned from the conquest of Babylon the Judahites had “rest” under the Medo-Persians and under the succeeding Greek empire which was also kindly disposed. And did you notice a future “measuring” foreshadowed in Verses 16 and 17? The rod of the Message of the two prophets of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11:1-4 will separate 144,000 elect Israelites from “those who worship in the Sanctuary of the Temple” to “raise up children to Abraham” and “lively stones” for His Millennium Temple.

The objective of this first vision was to demonstrate that God’s love is elective love and to encourage the dispirited Judahites that although there was no present appearance of the blessings promised in Haggai 2, yet these blessings were vouchsafed. Zechariah revealed the riders of God’s righteous judgments on the ungodly nations, and like his predecessors, he looks down the whole vista of the future and outlines landmarks that do not exhaust the prophecy in one period but wrap up long cycles of historical development in terse, pregnant sentences.

The Second Vision

Zechariah 1:18-21, “[Having sunk down in meditation after seeing my first vision] I raised my eyes and saw four horns, and I asked the angel who was speaking with me, What are these? And he answered, These are the horns that have [past tense] scattered Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem.”

“Then the Lord showed me four craftsmen [skilful destroyers or warriors], and I said, What are these coming to do? He answered, These are the horns which have scattered Judah to such extent that no one could lift up his head, but these [skilful destroyers] have come to rout them and to cast down the horns of the Gentiles, who lifted up their horn against the land of Judah to scatter it”.

image of Nebuchadnezzar's dreamA horn signifies a kingdom or national power and these four horns represent four successive Gentile world empires God would raise up to chastise and discipline the Israelites through “the times of the Gentiles” from Judah’s defeat by Nebuchadnezzar in 605BC to the consummation of life early in our twenty-first century (Luke 21:24; Daniel 9:27; Hosea 6:1-3). God represented the four horns to Nebuchadnezzar in the interpretation of his dream in Daniel 2 (explained in chapters 7 to 12 and Revelation 17). The four skilful destroyers or warriors sent to rout and cast out the four horns are the succeeding three horns, while the fourth is a “Stone cut out of the mountain without hands that will smite the image in the days of the ten toes of the feet that mingle themselves with the seed of men [“as it was in the days of Noah” (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4)]. In the days of these ten kingdoms the God of heaven will set up a Kingdom that will never be destroyed, but will break in pieces and consume them all, and it shall stand for ever” (Daniel 2:42-45).

This unfolds the first vision in which the Lord is shown with the Medes and Persians, having taken the Babylonian empire and slain King Belshazzar, at rest among the myrtle trees on bloodied war horses. “God’s anointed shepherd, King Cyrus of Persia” extended this rest to the Judeans as prophesied two hundred years beforehand (Isaiah 44:28; 45:1). Behind them in the vision, that is to say in the future, stand three hosts of skilful destroyers or warriors who will rout and cast out the remainder of the enemies of God and Israel: Greeks, Romans, and the Stone cut out of the mountain without hands which answers to the white horses of the first vision and the Rider and His followers on white horses in the vision of Revelation 19:11-21 (where Brother Branham makes another appearance):

“I . . . . (insert your name here, because throughout the Book of Revelation John represents Christ’s end-time Bride, the only group to whom the Message of the angel, Brother Branham, is revealed) . . . . saw heaven opened, and beheld a white horse whose Rider is called Faithful and True; in righteousness He judges and makes war. His eyes are like a flame of Fire, and on His head are many crowns with a Name inscribed which no one [of worldly understanding] knows. He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and His Name is called The Word of God. And the armies of heaven, clad in fine linen, white and pure, followed Him upon white horses. Out of His mouth issues a sharp Sword with which to smite the nations: and He will rule them with a rod of iron [at the White Throne Judgment]: and He treads the winepress of the furious wrath God Almighty. On His robe and on His thigh He has a Name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.”

In Revelation 6:8 Satan had the name “Death” wrote on him; Christ’s got Life wrote on Him. Those with Him are on white horses also, and they are called “the chosen before the foundation of the world.” Amen. And they are faithful to the Word. Amen. Whew, I like that one. Called “chosen before the foundation of the world” and then faithful to the Word by their choosing, all stimulated with new wine and oil just riding right along, coming down to meet Him” (William Branham, The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 322:5; John 6:63).

“Then I saw an angel standing in the Sun; and he proclaimed with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in midheaven, Come gather for the great supper of God; to feast on the flesh of kings, the flesh of captains, the flesh of mighty men, the flesh of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, small and great.”

[This angel standing in the Light of “the Sun of righteousness with healing [resurrection and translation power] in his beams” (Malachi 4:2) is Brother Branham whose ministry revealed “Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and today, and forever” (Hebrews 13:8), doing the SAME miracles and “discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart . . . as it was in the days of Lot” (Hebrews 4:12; Luke 17:28-30; Genesis 18)—which was the LAST sign Jesus promised we Gentiles before the close of our dispensation. Thus he was “the firstfruit of those who are Christs at His ‘parousia’ Coming . . . and if the firstfruit is holy, the lump is also holy: and if the Root is holy, so are the branches [that’s you and me]” (I Corinthians 15:23; Romans 11:16).

This vision of the “angel standing in the Sun” is the end-time equivalent of the vision of Revelation 12:1 which portrayed the elect Israelites who constituted the inaugural saints of the New Testament Church having crossed over from the Law into grace. The Law represented by the Moon which reflects the light of the Sun as “a shadow of good things to come,” is now under her feet and the true Church is crowned with apostolic faith signified by twelve stars over her head. Stars reflect the Light of the Sun in its absence and the Church is clothed in the Light of the ascended S_O_N.

The Elijah of I Kings 18 slew the prophets of Baal and the enemies of God and Israel in time of the latter rain following the evening sacrifice in the days of King Ahab and his domineering pagan Queen, Jezebel. He prophesied: “dogs will lick Ahab’s blood. . . and eat Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel; the members of your family who die in the city will be eaten by dogs, and those who die in the country will be eaten by vultures” (I Kings 21:17-26). This established the type for Revelation 19:17 which foretells it will be the prophetic ministry of William Branham—Matthew 25:6, I Thessalonians 4:16, Revelation 14:9-11 and 18:1-3—the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6, that invites the birds and beasts to eat the sacrifice of the enemies of God and Israel in the days of the latter rain after their evening sacrifice is received. The “Ahab” of today is the apostate United States (and her allies) who will shortly unite with that dominating woman Jezebel, “MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS [her (once) Protestant daughter churches (Revelation 2:20-24)] AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH [like Islam].” As Daniel and Jesus foretold, the Judaeo-Roman Catholic false church will rule the world in league with the blooded military of the (once) Protestant United States of America, killing all recalcitrants and dissenters (Daniel 7:15-27; Revelation 17:1-6; 13:15-18).

And you want to be a Roman Catholic??? This Scripture speaks of Armageddon and the consummation of life].

“Then I saw the beast [Rome and reprobate humanity] and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered to make war against [Jesus Christ “whose Name is called The Word of God”], the One mounted on the horse, and against His army. And the beast was seized, and with him the false prophet [or pope] who wrought miracles in his presence, by means of which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast [trinitarian worship] and those who worshipped his image [the (once) Protestant churches]. These two were cast alive into the lake of Fire burning with brimstone. And the rest [of humanity] were slain with the Sword that issued from the mouth of the One mounted on the horse. And all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh”.

God called Nebuchadnezzar “My servant” (Jeremiah 27:6) and sent him to chastise blasphemous Judah when it followed the Northern Tribes into trinitarian worship. His grandson the secondary king Belshazzar set Eastern propriety at naught, introducing women, even concubines and sensuality at his feast, and whose crowning guilt was to profane the vessels of God’s Temple to be instruments of revelry to himself, his princes, wives and concubines, drinking out of them in honour of his gods, thus persecuting Jesus. To mark the inseparable connection of sin and punishment “the same hour” God wrote his doom on the wall and “skilful destroyers” of the Medes and Persians took the kingdom and slew Belshazzar (Daniel 5; I Thessalonians 5:3-7).

“Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem” were already scattered and Judah was a province of Persia at the time of Zechariah’s vision. Israel is mentioned not to indicate the Northern Kingdom, which God dispersed two centuries earlier, but to identify those of the restoration as people of the Covenant. It was Persia, now known as Iran, that released the Judahites, returned the Temple treasures that had been carried to Babylon, and helped fund the restoration of God’s Temple. This is of no consequence to the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Jews in their enmity against the genuine Semitic Iranians (Genesis 3:15). Alexander’s Greek empire succeeded the Medo-Persians and was in its turn supplanted by Imperial Rome. Her political and military power waned but “her deadly wound was healed” (Revelation 13:3) when Emperor Constantine united the Roman state with the remnants of the apostate First Church of Rome established by the apostles Junius and Andronicus. Constantine backed the union by force and the spirit that motivated pagan Rome now inspires false Christian Rome. The fourth empire never went out of existence; it just changed in its outer texture. Papal false Christian Rome now controls by religion even more ably than when pagan Imperial Rome controlled by the pure iron of force.

After the close of the Gentile dispensation the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and her (once) Protestant daughters will reunite with the state—the apostate United States (and other colonies of ‘the City of London’)—which is “the image unto the beast” of Imperial Rome. Whereas God raised up Nebuchadnezzar to destroy Judah, He has raised Judaeo-Communism to destroy the false church and the United States. This will precipitate Armageddon and the consummation of Life.

The four horns have scattered the Israelites, who must not be confused with their impersonators, the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Edomite and Khazar Jews of Europe and America. Scripture informs us all twelve tribes dwell primarily in the environs of the Muslim lands of the ancient Assyrian empire (Psalm 17:7; Isaiah 6:10-13; 11:11-16; 13:14; 27:13; 49:17; Jeremiah 3:12, 18; 16:15; 23:8; 31:8; Ezekiel 37:14; 39:27; Micah 5:3; Zechariah 10:9-12; Matthew 24:29-31; Revelation 12:14, etc,). One should never conflate Jews with the descendents of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob: the Bible, history, and their most eminent scholars prove that “Jew” is a modern word found in no Bible prior to the latter half of the eighteenth century. Its meaning is contrary to the two words it has replaced, and Jews are seldom Judahites, Judeans, or even a Semitic people.

This is confirmed by Matthew 24:31. After the close of the Gentile dispensation “The Son of man will send His angels [the Hebrew prophets (of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11)] with the great sound of the [Seventh] Trumpet (I Thessalonians 4:16; I Corinthians 15:52), and they will gather together His [144,000] elect from the four winds [the war and strife that have scattered them] from one end of heaven to the other [under the dominion of the four Gentile world powers].” Contrary to the understanding of the majority of believers in the circle of this Message, the Israelites have NOT yet been “gathered together” to the land of the Covenant “for fear of the Jews.” According to Jesus in Matthew and the Scriptures delineated above they will not return until after the CLOSE of the Gentile dispensation.

Brother Branham said, “National force [“skilful destroyers”] put [the nation of] Israel in her homeland [whose citizens call themselves ‘Israelis’ because they know they are NOT Israelites but impersonators]. National force [“skilful destroyers”], will put the church in the World Council of Churches. But the power of God will put the people in the Bride. The world forces this way, and the world forces that way, but God forces upward, the Spirit of God, which is the Word of God—”My Word is Spirit and Life will put the Bride in her place, ’cause she’ll recognize her position in the Word; then she’s in Christ”—will put her in her place. No national force will do it. But the national force did drive Israel to the homeland. The national forces of the [Rockefellers’] Council of Churches will drive every organization into it, but the power of God will raise the Bride into glory, out of it” (Recognizing your day and its Message, p. 34:192; 1980 Jewish Almanac, p. 3).

“We Jews, we are the Destroyers and will remain the Destroyers. Nothing you can do will meet our demands and needs. We will forever destroy because we want a world of our own” (Maurice Samuels, You Gentiles, p. 155; Benjamin Franklin; Genesis 3:15). These “skilful destroyers,” of apostate (once) Christian nations are presently persecuting political Islam, forcing innocent people into World War III against political Zion with the objective of bringing both under submission to their god Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government. I believe World War III has been ongoing at least since 9/11 but has not yet reached the “hot stage” which will be precipitated by the earthquakes prophesied by Haggai, Zechariah, Jesus Messiah and others, sinking Los Angeles, cleaving the Mount of Olives and demolishing the Dome of the Rock at the close of the Gentile dispensation and the start of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. The military blueprint for this war was determined in 1871. After “the world sitteth still, and [is again] at rest” Rome will break her covenant with the self-styled Jewish banksters, then Judaeo-Communist Russia will annihilate both the United States and Vatican City State, and Armageddon will set in.

This vision carries forward the assurance given in the first vision by explaining the provision God has made for repelling the foes of elect Israelites of the Old Covenant—from the Captivity to the close of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. Hebrews 10:30-31, “God has said, Vengeance belongs to Me, I will recompense, says the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge His people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God”. nl695.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Debris, Craters, and Smoke all over America

July 13, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 694

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Paul instructed Christians: “Study to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman with no cause to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Message of Truth. Avoid the disputations and godless chatter of a second-hand religion which will lead into further ungodliness” (II Timothy 2:15-16). “Do not stifle the Spirit, do not despise prophesying, but test everything; hold fast to that which is good and abstain from every form of evil” (I Thessalonians 5:19-22).

Remember, “the things that the preacher is liable to teach yer, ain’t necessarily so,” and if you are so foolish as to have a television set in your home you are feeding on LIES professionally crafted to transform you into an automaton. With these words please welcome contributing author, freelance journalist Jim Stone, who offers compelling evidence the official story regarding the 9.1 Fukushima earthquake is another BIG LIE presented by those behind claims of three mythical holocausts last century, each of six million Jews, and the false flag black ops of 9/11 and 7/7.

Jim’s unabridged report is a very, very important signal of the imminent end of the Gentile dispensation. “Study to present yourself to God as one approved, and test everything.” Your trusted mainstream media and “honourable” representatives have betrayed you in service to the ‘City of London’ and Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott


“Chrislam” being adopted by Churches in America

July 3, 2011 — On June 26, 2011, churches in 26 states in America invited Islam into their churches. They removed crosses and everything that offends Islam and put the Koran next to the Bible on church pulpits. . . Chrislam—started in part by Rick Warren of Saddleback Church’s embrace Christianity and Islam—has grown dramatically and now has infected many hundreds of churches and denominations all across America. A new group called Faith Shared is now spearheading the move to merge Christianity with Islam, and in the process, will be provoking the very judgment of God down upon us as a nation. . . Full story: nowtheendbegins.com

Comment: Brother Branham said, “America is the prostitute of the nations. That’s exactly what she is, and she’s going to be worse than ever now. She’s coming to her end. The Bible speaks of her doom. . . It’s a million miles from being a Christian country. I don’t even pray for it.” God is not double-minded so whatever it is there is one unchanging faith, and that is the mind of God in you.


Debris, Craters, and Smoke all over America

After condemning the Jews as offspring of the Serpent and tracing them back to Cain our Lord God and Messiah declared: “Your house [not God’s House] is left to you desolate. I certify you will not see God again until you welcome Me saying, Blessed is He who comes in the Name of the Lord.”

“As He was leaving the Temple grounds, His disciples came forward to show Him the Temple buildings [yet He was God’s Temple (Mark 14:58; John 2:18). So] He answered, You see all these things, do you not? Truly I say to you, there will not be one stone left on another, that will not be thrown down” (Matthew 23:33 – 24:2). This took place on Tuesday afternoon Nisan 11 (April 4), AD30.

They departed and crossed the Kidron Valley. That evening “as He sat upon the Mount of Olives, His disciples came to Him privately, saying, Tell us, (1) when shall these things be? and (2) what will be the sign of your [parousia] Coming, and (3) [the sign] of the end of the world”?

In responding to these questions Jesus outlined the Seven Seals of redemption, described the moral condition of the world at the end of the Gentile dispensation, foretold Brother Branham’s ministry calling the wise and foolish virgin out from the world church system to meet the Bridegroom at His ‘parousia’ Coming as Son of man, declared the parable of the talents, and described the general resurrection and white throne judgment after the millennium and before the renewal of heavens and earth. “When Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples, You know that after two days the Passover will be celebrated and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified” (Matthew 24:36 – 26:2).

Two days later on Thursday Nisan 13 (April 5), AD30 Judas betrayed Messiah who was arrested in Gethsemane following the Last Supper, arraigned before the authorities and crucified on the evening of Friday, Nisan 14. This would be April 6 on our calendar since the Hebrews reckon their days from evening to evening. Two days of a thousand years have passed since the Son of man was crucified and in 2012 Nisan 14 again falls upon the full Moon of April 6. Has the time come for the world to “crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh.”

“God is no respecter of persons,” at the end of the Hebrew dispensation He revealed Himself behind the veil of the sinless virgin-born Man by “discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12), at the end of our dispensation He has veiled Himself behind a sinner saved by grace, revealing “Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and today, and forever” by the same sign. It is fitting that this man William Branham should have been born on April 6, the month in which Jesus was born and later crucified by the beast of Imperial Rome in union with the apostate Jewish church. How timely as the US image to the beast of Imperial Rome in union with the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Jews, their Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and her once Protestant daughters is provoking innocent Islamic to anarchy, setting the scene for Israel’s Seventh Trumpet and the siege of Jerusalem. “The fourth beast is diverse from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, whose teeth of iron and claws of brass devour, break in pieces and trample what remains of a victim under its feet. . . and will devour the whole earth, tread it down, and break it in pieces” (Daniel 7:19, 23).

Following the second crucifixion of the Son of God by the absolute rejection of the fullness of the Word Brother Branham introduced, might the prophesied earthquakes be induced this coming Nisan 14? For considering the prearranged tenuous state of global currencies and the world economy the banksters surely will not jeopardize their advantage by allowing the dispensation to continue another year without intervention?

Brother Branham said, “The Laodicean Age began around the turn of the Twentieth Century, perhaps 1906. How long will it last? As a servant of God who has had multitudes of visions, of which NONE has ever failed, let me predict (I did not say prophesy, but predict) that this age will end around 1977. [Around this time Christ’s end-time Bride reached the age of accountability and the revelation of His ‘parousia’ Coming began to unfold – Ed]. If you will pardon a personal note here, I base this prediction on seven major continuous visions that came to me one Sunday morning in June, 1933. The Lord Jesus spoke to me and said that the Coming of the Lord was drawing nigh, but that before He came, seven major events would transpire. I wrote them all down and that morning I gave forth the revelation of the Lord. The first vision was that Mussolini would invade Ethiopia and that nation would “fall at his steps” [Daniel 11:43]. That vision surely did cause some repercussions, and some were very angry when I said it and would not believe it. But it happened that way. He just walked in there with his modern arms and took over. The natives didn’t have a chance. But the vision also said that Mussolini would come to a horrible end with his own people turning on him. That came to pass just exactly as it was said.

The next vision foretold that an Austrian by the name of Adolph Hitler would rise up as dictator over Germany, and that he would draw the world into war. It showed the Siegfried line and how our troops would have a terrible time to overcome it. Then it showed that Hitler would come to a mysterious end.

The third vision was in the realm of world politics for it showed me that there would be three great ISMS, Fascism, Nazism, Communism, but that the first two would be swallowed up into the third. The voice admonished, “WATCH RUSSIA, WATCH RUSSIA. Keep your eye on the King of the North.”

The fourth vision showed the great advances in science that would come after the Second World War. It was headed up in the vision of a plastic bubble-topped car that was running down beautiful highways under remote control so that people appeared seated in this car without a steering wheel and they were playing some sort of a game to amuse themselves.

The fifth vision had to do with the moral problem of our age, centering mostly around women. God showed me that women began to be out of their place with the granting of the vote. Then they cut off their hair, which signified that they were no longer under the authority of a man but insisted on either equal rights, or in most cases, more than equal rights. She adopted men’s clothing and went into a state of undress, until the last picture I saw was a woman naked except for a little fig leaf type apron. With this vision I saw the terrible perversion and moral plight of the whole world.

Then in the sixth vision there arose up in America a most beautiful, but cruel woman. She held the people in her complete power. I believed that this was the rise of the Roman Catholic Church, though I knew it could possibly be a vision of some woman rising in great power in America due to a popular vote by women.

The last and seventh vision was wherein I heard a most terrible explosion. As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 321:2 – 322:3).

World Wars I, II and III like the sinking of the Lusitania, Pearl Harbour, 9/11, 7/7, the Madrid, Bali and numerous bombings including Fukushima, and the annihilation of the North American continent as the Lord showed Brother Branham in the last of seven consecutive visions, was planned long, long ago by the ‘hidden hand.’ The same ‘hidden hand’ that destroyed the Greek, Roman, Spanish, French and German empires, conquered England (which it has ruled from behind the scenes since 1689), Russia (which it has ruled since 1917), and the united States of America which it has always ruled.

Just as they kept technology out of the public domain that would allow cars to travel 75 kilometers on a litre of gas, the banksters outlawed and ‘buried’ technology that would enable nuclear fuel to be reused twenty times until the “nuclear loop” is closed. And when that is finished the fuel is DEAD and no longer hazardous because all of it’s radioactive potential has been used up. It was a dream come true, and President Carter banned it by executive order! The burn down was so complete, spent fuel would be safe to handle with your bare hands, and require no special care or maintenance . . .

“You have been told the nuclear waste must go somewhere. You have been told it needed to be stored inside a mountain in the desert, where it will sit as a threat and menace the world for millions of years. You have been told there is nothing we can do about it. What if you have been told a lie? What if that “spent fuel” was not spent at all? What if a technology existed which allowed the same fuel to be used over and over, twenty times in fact, and expended so fully that fuel rods would be safe enough to handle straight out of the reactor? . .”

“He then went on to lament what a waste of money it was, because the fuel is expensive and they were only using about five percent of its potential. He lamented the fact his life’s greatest accomplishment was banned for no good reason, and it was a tremendous waste of money to not use the technology his team developed. Electricity would have been cheap. REAL CHEAP. So cheap that homes would not have been heated with oil or natural gas—electricity would have been the only sensible choice. Furthermore, with a reduction in the price of electricity by at least 10X, electric cars would have been a no brainer.”

“This would have been America’s free energy future, with the only real cost being maintenance of infrastructure.”

“His take on it was that we were now paying too much for electricity. I guess that’s how an engineer thinks. He had read my article on Fukushima and liked it, so one would guess his eyes were open to the global conspiracy. Even still I think he missed the obvious.”

“Here is my take, and it has NOTHING to do with price, preservation of resources, or free energy.”

“Nuclear reactors are HUGE. They contain enormous amount of nuclear material. One boiling water reactor core the size of those at Fukushima can easily hold enough fissionable material to make countless atomic bombs. And with the technology that makes re-using that fuel illegal, it builds up at a rate of 25 tons per gigawatt YEAR. This means even small facilities like Fort Calhoun have approximately a million pounds of highly radioactive “poisoned” fuel sitting in their pools waiting for the right combination of problems to cause a disaster.”

“The “Federal government” is BUSTED!! for forcing the American nuclear industry to become a ticking time bomb.”

Could this be associated with Lucifer’s plans for one totalitarian world government, and the annihilation of America once the utility of the united States has been exhausted as prophesied in Daniel 9:27, Revelation 17-18, and the last of seven consecutive visions the Lord showed Brother Branham? I believe your ‘gift of suspicion’ will be further stimulated as you read the following submission by our guest contributor, James Stone.


Did the Dimona Dozen murder the Fukushima 50?
By James Stone

Fukushima may in fact have been caused by an act of war under cover of an environmental disaster. It took them three hundred years and trillions of dollars to build a theatre of darkness, yet the light of only one match can burn it down. Do not let this light go out.

This is a massive report. If you have troubles understanding it, just look at THIS picture of the vanished reactor, THIS picture of the destroyed facility, and THIS picture, of Magna BSP’s camera. Then scroll down to the photos of the NON EXISTENT quake damage and seismic charts which prove there was no 9.0 and therefore the very real tsunami could not have been natural. The fact that what happened in Japan did not occur naturally has been very well documented by a skilled investigator, who spent hundreds of hours getting to the bottom of this story.

Japan offered to enrich uranium for IRAN!: Ynet news. . . Inside Japan News Network. . . The New American. . . Rianovosti news. . . Hindustan Times. . . Zee News, AND FOUR MONTHS LATER, THE DIMONA DOZEN SHOWED UP WITH A REALLY FANCY CAMERA!!

This report uses classified leaked high resolution photos of the destruction of Fukushima originally posted on Pink Tentacle to support its claims, which are:

1. Reactor 3 is completely missing, which means the press and anyone who has claimed anything about pressures, temperatures, containment, etc., for reactor 3 after March 14 are lying and people need to pay attention to it, because failure of the public to realize the magnitude of the lies regarding this situation will leave the door open to a repeat event.

2. Reactor 4 is [WTC] Building 7, demolished by explosives. Reactor 4 had been defueled and was undergoing replacement of it’s internal stainless steel shroud, yet blew it’s containment anyway. That is the FINAL smoking gun, an empty reactor is inert, and cannot produce an explosion, yet one happened at 4 that was so powerful it destroyed the structure leaving it in danger of falling over. Overheated open fuel pools cannot produce hydrogen because in an open fuel pool the water boils off at 100 Celsius, and won’t be present in pressurized form at 2,000 degrees Celsius to liberate it’s hydrogen by losing it’s oxygen to the zircon cladding in the fuel rods. The rods will prefer the free oxygen in the air and burn long before attempting to claim the oxygen in whatever humidity there might be. Because fuel rods only contain 20 percent fissionable material, they also cannot produce the “prompt criticality” described by “the most qualified nuclear engineer in the world,” Arnie Gundersen. I got to the bottom of the Arnie Gundersen story, and added the results of that investigation further down the page. He has been put on a pedestal and pumped up enormously by a press that wants a misleading story, all the while he is a despised outcast of the greater engineering community. The explosion at #4 was flatly impossible absent the use of an explosive device, and as a result the disaster at Fukushima is FAR FAR WORSE than ANYTHING Gundersen is willing to expose. Gundersen is toeing the line and hiding the true magnitude of what happened there because if it became widely known serious questions would be asked. When have you heard Gundersen talk about a totally missing reactor?

Reactor 4’s dome was removed for defueling. Drone photos prove it. This dispels the rumors surrounding unit 4’s explosion. Some have said this reactor was secretly in operation to enrich plutonium. This photo proves it was disassembled for shroud replacement as stated. Tepco is going out of it’s way trying to explain the explosions, especially at reactor 4, because they did indeed occur, so an explanation is needed. As a result, they are giving reasons that cannot happen, just to say something. They need to see this post and get the Arava perspective (Arava is a district surrounding Dimona).

3. That the destruction of the facility is so severe it could only have been accomplished with nuclear weapons. Hydrogen produces a non-ideal subsonic explosion. It cannot turn concrete into dust. It can produce high pressures if sealed off, but the metal roof on all the reactor containments should have provided the relief and been the only thing destroyed. It takes a high intensity explosive to strip concrete off rebar, a blast wave many times faster than supersonic. This means that whatever happened at Fukushima did not have blast characteristics that fit the “official” story. If you missed it in the high resolution photo of the destroyed facility, I took a car that was laying around in the remains and placed it on top of one of the blown away walls at reactor 3, which clearly gives the reference that the walls had support columns at least 15 feet thick. Fukushima was built with the Mark 1 containment design, but beyond Mark 1 standards which was a common upgrade (reference the included photos, it is obvious). It is true that gas explosions can be very destructive, but only in facilities that were not designed to handle them. Even the basic mark 1 containment was many times beyond capable of withstanding the worst hydrogen blast.

4. That nuclear weapon(s) were placed inside of the reactor containment(s) disguised as security cameras installed under contract this year by Arava based security firm Magna BSP (Arava is a district around Dimona, not a city). Their “security cameras” weighed over 1,000 pounds and were the size and shape of gun type nuclear weapons. The reason Magna BSP gave for the odd shape, enormous weight, and giant proportions of their cameras was that they were stereoscopic. They have creatively called them bi-scopic so when you search on Google their monstrous cameras are the only thing that comes up (outside of DJ lighting and a gun scope) Try it. Type “Biscopic camera” into Google images, (without the quotes) it’s a hoot! This helps marketing I guess. The need for such a large stereoscopic camera could be plausible at an airstrip, where the camera would need depth perception out miles, but not indoors where focal lengths are short. Other manufacturers have units appropriate for indoor focal lengths which are only twice the size of ordinary monocular security cameras. Depth perception going out miles could also be accomplished with two separately mounted cameras weighing only a few pounds; the giant thousand pounder is a dead giveaway. Magna does make passive radar systems which require a large body, but the owl could accomplish it’s claimed function with two small lightweight cameras (5 or so lbs, not tiny) and the processor in a modern laptop. Why this giant thing? note—a not yet produced graphical model is what you see most on Google, the ones produced thus far are ugly boxes.

. . . . . . . . . . 9/11, 4/11, 3/11? see a pattern? Let’s not see a 6/11. Your time and effort in spreading the word may really make a difference.

The quake was not what we were told

In fact the quake was a bold faced lie packing a political agenda. There is even more proof now, and it goes beyond the linked Japanese chart. This original seismic data is the smoking gun, however, I have something better. I analyzed the lies told by the USGS from which I wrote this sad, sad story about how it really was, not what you will see in the video. Keep in mind that precise top speeds of flying debris cannot be determined with accuracy, but this story will at least be close to the numbers put out by the USGS.

The people in the newsroom did not die, this story is what would have happened were USGS charts true.

Meet Atsuo, Airi, and Akiyoshi. They were all the best and most dedicated people at the NHK newsroom, in Sendai Japan. Akiyoshi loved Airi, and Atsuo was the one who introduced them. Unfortunately, all 3 died in the quake. Akiyoshi got a severe cut and bled to death when he hit a display screen behind him at 44 miles an hour, and was then thrown out through a hole in a collapsed wall. Airi followed pretty much the same path, and died beside him in the rubble. Atsuo flew through the open door behind him, then crashed through a window and was crushed when he landed in a massive seismic crack in the road, which closed in on him. Others in the newsroom died also, (at least according to the official USGS charts) but I never thought up names for them. The laser printer was never found, but the table it was on ended up on top of the rubble, smashed to pieces, where one of the few survivors used a piece of the metal frame to splint his broken leg.

The video below is the one I pulled the frames out of for the sad, sad story. It is a video of a newsroom at the hardest hit area in Japan, and it SAYS IT ALL. This is when the quake was happening live. Staff are alarmed by the earthquake, but most remain seated at their desk. Some even continue typing on their computers as the quake happens.

Also, note that most of the stuff stays on the desks, at the end, a laser printer is still sitting on a cheap table, etc., some things fall but things return to normal quickly, all the while the English announcer is reading a script of devastation with all the pep of some paid fool who does not believe what he is saying in a cheezy infomercial. The quake was significant, but only in a 6.0 sense, as recorded by the seismographs. This is important footage, because it proves the earthquake measured at a 6.8 was an instrumentation based Richter reading. Confusion between the Shindo and Richter scale is being used to cover this up. I chose this video because it’s location is documented to have been the worst affected, and was recorded in a newsroom with a known fixed location.

This video is proof of what really went on. This means there never were significant aftershocks, never was a natural tsunami, and if they lied about that, what else? This video is pivotal and vital to exposing the truth. Sure there was a quake, but at this newsroom it was not much over a six if it even was a six. I chose this video because the newsroom is within eyeshot of station MYG012, which was used by the USGS to make these graphs which represent an 8.8, as was stated in this (English) newscast and was probably used as a guide to fudge the lie due to the closeness of the newsroom to the seismic station. Looking at these charts, it is super easy to get a rough guess at how fast people would have flown. 44MPH to the North, and 28MPH to the East. Those are not precise numbers but the charts are proven wrong by the video because according to the charts people should have entered uncontrolled flight. Here is the full chart put out by the USGS. Of course, they offer no reading from MYG011, which was closest to the 9.0 “epicenter” by a long shot, because it only got a 5.63’s worth of shaking. I will do that work for them. That map is below.

I challenge ANYONE to send me pictures of this quake showing me devastation in an area not hit by the tsunami. All we have, all the pictures are tsunami damage. Let’s see pictures of quake damage. The Kobe quake was a 6.9/7.2 depending on source. That makes this quake, at a 9.0 100X as powerful. Sendai was near the epicenter and would have been devastated if it really happened. Look at the earthquake photos of damage from the Kobe quake, and try to find ONE THING SIMILAR in SENDAI. Just try. They do not exist. Outside of the tsunami, the quake which supposedly hit Sendai with many times the power of the one in Kobe, did not destroy a single building. Sendai was only 48 miles from the epicenter of this “9.0” which would have devastated everything in an area 1,000 miles across if it was real. All of Japan would be toast. Try to find a photo of seismic damage in Sendai. I challenge you. Try to find it in any of the coastal cities, as little as 25 miles from the “epicenter.” I looked for 5 hours, and except for some tanks that fell at a brewery none exists. No pictures of collapsed skyscrapers or high rises = NO 9.0. You will not find a single skyscraper photo with broken windows either—no downed power poles, no overturned cars, no uprooted trees, no derailed trains (except for one hit by the tsunami), and the road damage is typical of even a 5.0. You will not find pictures of a single damaged multi-story building or even a structurally damaged timber-framed house outside the tsunami zone. In Sendai the quake messed up grocery stores and kitchens and that is about it.

And now, I will say it like I knew it had to be:

I believe the phony 9.0 story was used as seismic cover for a tsunami nuke, which produced the tsunami of a 9.0 when detonated in the Japan trench (where no earthquakes of significance happen) as punishment for Japan offering to enrich uranium for Iran. The rest of the story, the concealment, is black ops. Bet on it. In the tsunami videos, the tsunami rips through pristine and undamaged cities, where it is “business as usual,” and the tsunami is an ambush; not 9.0 earthquake ravaged debris. The quake is a paper thin story taped together by the undeserved trust of a gullible public. And the stories? The CIA did not hire a million people last year for nothing. If there is evidence of a 9.0 SHOW ME. A 9.0 will devastate an area over 1,000 miles across. That is how big a 9.0 is. The entire nation should be in ruins, especially judging from the damage caused by the 6.9 Kobe quake, and nowhere, nowhere in the entire country outside the tsunami zone is there a single damaged multi-story building, one collapsed bridge, a single structurally damaged timber-framed house, or skyscraper. If a picture exists that can be definitively pinned to this quake, show me. The only collapsed structure in all of Japan was an old welfare shelter near station MYG004, the true epicenter.

Examine these frame captures, and question—why no one is trying to run? Why were all the cars parked normally as the tsunami arrived? Why was there no warning? Why did the tsunami sirens only go off after the tsunami arrived? Could it be that the people and the government had not felt a significant earthquake and did not measure one either?

Question: Why are none of the roads packed with people trying to flee the approaching tsunami?
Could it be that the people and government were not expecting one? Tsunami sirens blare only when it arrives, rather than 40 minutes before, which is how much warning they would have had if a real quake in the ocean had been detected. Consider that. Parking lots full of cars, everyone at work, no one trying to leave. AMBUSH!!.

People cannot continue typing on their keyboards during a severe quake, it’s obviously we were told a lie.

RUSH UPDATE, May 28, 2011

When reviewing the seismic data for the supposed 9.0 I saw there were instead three small simultaneous inland epicenters. This made me suspicious right from the start that the quake was artificially triggered and used as seismic cover for a tsunami bomb. But I needed to find a motive for generating an artificial quake. I suspected that either Japan was testing nukes and Israeli intelligence was onto it and used the tests as the “start of clock” for their operation, or Israel managed to smuggle nukes into lava tubes and tunnels far underground to trigger earthquakes and contain the blasts. So I wanted to find tunnels and lava tubes near each of the three epicenters before writing this possibility into my report. As it turns out, I did not need to. This military briefing with Secretary of Defense William Cohen, dated all the way back to 1997! shows that even then, Cohen knew that EM weaponry could trigger earthquakes and set off volcanoes. I have ignored everything regarding this subject, I thought it was the realm of kooks. I thought EM weaponry would only be effective in weather modification, but I am not going to argue with the Secretary of Defense. There are obviously, energy technologies which have never been publicized, such weaponry would need far more energy input than the electrical grid could provide. And the systems Cohen spoke of in 1997 would now be updated.

Mr. Cohen said: “Others are engaging even in an eco-type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate, set off earthquakes, volcanoes remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves. So there are plenty of ingenious minds out there that are at work finding ways in which they can wreak terror upon other nations. It’s real, and that’s the reason why we have to intensify our efforts, and that’s why this is so important (April 28, 1997). Left unsaid by William Cohen is that such systems would be developed by DARPA and owned by America first!

I would expect that after fourteen years of further development this technology can now trigger devastating earthquakes in non-seismic zones. Benjamin Fulford, an experienced journalist with a long history and a paid access site, is predicting that the floods along the Mississippi are in fact caused by Haarp, which will then be followed by a manmade earthquake along the New Madrid fault, and then a subsequent attack at 15 reactors in the nation’s agricultural heartland. If this is so, it will make Fukushima look like a cake walk. I have personally verified that control systems at most American nuclear facilities (targets) have been upgraded with the Siemens SCADA system susceptible to the Stuxnet virus. It is therefore important for people to SPREAD THE WORD. They have already started with the flooding, which is phase 1. Phase 2 will be the earthquake, destroying levees to unleash the raging Mississippi. Phase 3 will be a Stuxnet virus attack at nuclear facilities. THE ELITE ARE COWARDS. IF THE WORD IS SPREAD SUFFICIENTLY, THEY WILL NOT DARE TO PROCEED TO PHASE 2 AND 3. Mold grows best in the dark.

The following picture is the strongest reading for this quake on any seismogram anywhere in Japan. This was before the lie machine got running smoothly. Early on there were a few sputters and this REAL chart got out. As you can see, it was a 6.67 on the Richter scale, (not Shindo scale, confirmed by PGA reference). This explains why there was NO structural damage in Sendai and the low level of shaking in the video.

This quake was initially assessed a 6.8, and the seismic data will show anyone the epicenter was inland, not at sea. So it started a 6.8, was upgraded to a 7.9, then upgraded to an 8.4, upgraded again to an 8.8, then upgraded to a 9.0, with the epicenter relocated in the ocean. Now many are saying it was a 9.1 which would bump up MYG011’s number to 1200 from 1070, and this is all based on the impact of the tsunami, not on seismic data.

The following seismograms clearly show epicenters from three separate small simultaneous quakes as would be expected from an attack, rather than a natural occurrence.

It is difficult for people to grasp the magnitude of a 9.0 because the vast amount of energy being released is hidden behind confusing gradient markings on exponential charts. In order to provide clarity, I have drawn a chart that illustrates the intensity a 9.0 earthquake on a linear scale. Be sure to magnify and scroll the diagram, which is 5,000 pixels high. Owing to its extended vertical height it opens on the left side of the screen and is almost invisible until you zoom the display in your browser. Public incomprehension of the GIANT magnitude of a 9.0 has enabled the elite scammers to propagate this latest BIG LIE. There is simply no way much of anything, even mountains, can remain standing under the impact of a 9.0, yet as the tsunami rolls in we see a picture of serene normalcy.

And now, I will bite. This is what I did not want to publish, but I know it has to be true. Call this creative journalism, because I never called Netanyahu, but here is the most rational conclusion I can draw, based on all info gathered so far including the original authentic (not faked) seismic data.

I honestly believe Japan is being held a nuclear hostage. It all makes sense.

1. Japan offers to enrich uranium for Israel’s GREAT SATAN, Iran!

2. Immediately, Israel sets up front companies masquerading as security companies, one of which wins a contract with a Japanese nuclear facility. Four months later the Dimona Dozen show up, and under the cover of the security contract gain unlimited access to the heart of Fukushima. They plant the virus, install real cameras outside the facility, and functional poorly disguised nuke cameras inside the facility. In addition they install an unauthorized data connection to allow control of all the guts of the facility via the virus. (They have admitted to this connection, as discussed later on this page).

3. After installing Stuxnet and the nukes they scram.

4. Israel waits for one of the many natural quakes in Japan to provide cover for a tsunami bomb, at the bottom of the Japan trench. VLF communications are established with the bomb to penetrate the water. David in Dimona gets seismic reading from Japan. 6.67 in progress, BOOM. (New evidence shows the quake most likely was not natural).

The tsunami comes in, swamps Stuxnet infected power plant, direct video feed from legitimate cameras security company installed gets to David via totally unauthorized channel, and David knows just when to cut the generators off. Others on the team do all they can to counteract measures taken by the employees at Fukushima, who are unaware an attack is taking place and do not understand why everything is going crazy.

5. Israeli Prime Minister calls Japan, and says TAKE THAT for offering help to Iran, and ya know, there are FIVE MORE NUKES in the ocean off the coast of Japan, and we are going to set those off and destroy your coastal cities if you do not forget that 6.67, and say it was a 9 to cover for tsunami effects. AND NOW we are going to make your people DEMAND you move away from nuclear power so you can NEVER threaten us like that again. We are BLOWING UP FUKUSHIMA DIIACHI and you are going to go along with whatever story we tell you to. SO THERE!!

6. David and his pals close ALL valves to the reactors via the remote data link they admitted to installing, and put them full throttle, to melt them down while the virus keeps control room readouts displaying false info, like nothing is
going on even though the place is coming apart. After enough mayhem ensues to provide plausibility, they set off planted nukes and blow the place sky high.

And even if the quake was real, there are nukes that can reach an 8.4. Close enough. Though I have yet to work out the final details, I probably have enough to hang them because:

1. I have the real seismic data that proves beyond a doubt the quake is not what we were told and was in fact an inland 6.8, (calculated higher than the seismogram due to the triangulated true epicenter being a little higher), which would be noticed but not feared in quake-ridden Japan.

2. Numerous referenced sources prove Stuxnet was written by Israel.

3. Japan really did offer to enrich Uranium for Iran, and Israel has been documented to have attempted to destroy the reactor in Iran, and probably did. Japan contributing to Iran’s nuclear future would make them just as much an enemy to Israel as Iran. Israel would want them taken out.

4. It is documented that a team from Israel with a work history in Israeli defense obtained unlimited access to a Japanese nuclear facility, which then went boom.

5. Reactor 4 had been defueled and proven disassembled, and therefore no explosion there was possible. What should have happened at reactor 4, if anything at all? the fuel pools should have melted down and caught fire once the water boiled off from lack of recirculation AT Worst, and badly contaminated the containment structure, NOTHING ELSE. NO explosions, NOTHING ELSE. Reactor 4 is [WTC] Building 7, PERIOD. Why did an explosion occur that was so severe it blew the (4 feet thick) outer containment walls and inner containment walls that were much thicker? Reactor 4 is reportedly now in danger of falling over. HOW?

6. The Japanese government is going along with the story of a scientifically proven false 9.0. There is a reason, and my guess is that Israel has made threats to wipe out Japanese coastal cities with additional tsunamis if the government of Japan speaks a word of what went on; there should be no reason for Japan to go along with this other than a continued threat.

Is it not interesting this “quake” reportedly happened at the bottom of the Japan trench, which would be perfect for hiding an atomic bomb blast?

Is the Department of Homeland Security trying to keep American industries (and nuclear facilities) in the dark about Stuxnet? After Fukushima fell victim to unwary operators, I should think such a conference would be a TOP priority here in the US! The genie is out of the bottle. It is a fact the writers of Stuxnet intend to use it. So canceling a well-researched conference about the vulnerabilities of the Siemens SCADA system to Stuxnet in the name of “keeping hackers from getting info” seems to me like an effort to keep the threat alive. Ignore the fluff at the beginning, and read the “About TakeDownCon” summary near the bottom so you know what they actually canceled rather than settle for the no-panic fluff at the beginning. This is SERIOUS. I fear that by the time the Hacker Halted conference happens in October, the summer of disaster may have passed. And if it has not, I bet any discussion of Stuxnet at Hacker Halted will also be canceled. Stuxnet is too good a toy for a very powerful group to let go. Something is fishy here.

Other publications have picked up this story, and are poo pooing the issue into the ground. They are obviously attempting to morph responsibility for Stuxnet style attacks away from Israel so that they can regain cover and use the weapon as a false flag tool to destroy internet freedom. This is where they are going to go with this—count on it, and when the disasters happen there will be a cozy blanket of lies shielding Israel from all blame. Never forget, THIS IS THEIR BABY, NEVER FORGET. Prior to them doing this, WE NEVER HEARD OF IT.

About “prompt criticality”—as it turns out, Arnie Gundersen, mister “prompt criticality” with regard to the massive explosion at #3 is very poorly credentialed. His crowning achievement was playing with a 100 watt open water tank reactor in a classroom for a short period of time.

Fuel rods are only 20 percent fissionable, sometimes even less, and until you reach over 90 percent purity in U238 and about 70 percent purity in Plutonium NO “prompt criticality” is possible in ANY case no matter how much you have laying around. Furthermore, even with 100 percent pure material you need a precision trigger slamming or crushing material together to get a detonation. Even if 100 percent pure material is slammed together at high speed, if it is not done right you will get only a nuclear “sputter” that pushes the pieces apart, and no detonation. Nukes are hard to do! Why have so many of us seemed to have forgotten that nuclear detonations are hard to accomplish? The “prompt criticality” in spent fuel story is something I would have expected to hear from an Ewok praying to a gold robot. I can’t believe even a scammer would have the guts to suggest it, let alone allow it to be spread around in his name. For an explanation for the explosions, just look at the cameras the Dimona Dozen brought in. If someone is waving a degree as an anchor for this “prompt criticality” bull hockey, remember that there is such a thing as a paper trained idiot and if you look into Gundersen’s background you will discover he is barely that, with his ONLY hands-on experience outside a classroom being an intern at a nuclear facility two years before he got his degree!

If the mainstream media wanted the facts, why did they pick this guy? Because he said what they wanted, truth be damned.

“We at Vermont Yankee are well acquainted with Arnie and his exaggerations. He plays to a public and a legislature that has zero knowledge of nuclear power or engineering and is willing to accept any negative claim as truth.” And since he gave an impossible “prompt criticality” explanation which diverted attention away from the only real explanation for the magnitude of the explosion at #3—a nuke, they gave him a ton of air. Enough said.

This post has been greatly improved via input from readers. If you have information disproving any points, feel something should be clarified or have new info that can further solidify the case, please contact me. Thanks!

The Plain Truth on Fukushima

Fukushima was impossible. The swamping of the external generators by the tsunami was irrelevant, because the real emergency backup systems
are driven by steam from the reactors themselves. No electricity is needed to operate three separate emergency systems at each reactor, each of which will keep a reactor safe even if only one works. Interesting it is that all nine non-electrical backup systems across the three fueled reactors failed. This is technically impossible outside of willful intent, and was likely the result of a Stuxnet attack.

Stuxnet was designed specifically to target Siemens SCADA controllers and is most effective at tampering with fluid control systems. The centrifuges it attacked in Iran were ideal. So are the fluid control systems at a nuclear facility. Oil refineries are equally at risk, Stuxnet is most dangerous when affecting a system which needs to control the flow of any liquid, be it hydraulic, for cooling, or combining chemicals. Stuxnet is documented to have been produced by the Israeli Defense Forces, for the purpose of destroying any industrial system that can be destroyed by improper fluid flow.

Magna BSP, a Dimona based company with no history outside of IDF contracts prior to Fukushima has a suspiciously short domain history despite a proclaimed 10 year history. Magna BSP had a full time internet linked two way connection to the Fukushima reactor room(s) all the way through the
disaster. They told TEPCO about that connection on March 15 (after everything blew sky high) via an article printed in the Jerusalem Post. Why did Magna BSP wait until everything was blown sky high before telling Tepco the data link existed, then not tell them face to face? I find it hard to believe that TEPCO would not have been interested in viewing a reactor that was about to explode. It seems impossible that Tepco would not have wanted to view the reactor, and probably did not ask because the link was kept a secret. It is a simple fact that internet connections are never allowed inside a reactor’s containment. The connection was mentioned in the Jerusalem Post AFTER the destruction was finalized.

Stuxnet has two modes, random and administrative. It can be administered to optimize the damage and can also transmit setup information and industrial system information to a remote computer. Once installed on the host system via a flash drive it causes that system to violate it’s normal security protocols and internet administration becomes possible if a connection exists. Tampering is not visible on the control room readouts, because Stuxnet learns what “normal” looks like and keeps the temperature, pressure, and other readouts within normal limits so that the operators are oblivious to the destruction happening in secret. Stuxnet appeared in Japan in June of 2010, shortly after Magna BSP arrived. Remote administration mode can be
adjusted on demand to suit any need. No doubt the people at Fukushima sat there in idle mode thinking all was well until something screamed or went boom and at that point it would be too late to do anything other than cry.

I am a lifer in the types of control systems Fukushima and it’s TVA-owned Browns Ferry clone, have. BOTH have been upgraded to modern Siemens controllers running the Supervisory Control And Data Acquisition (SCADA) system Stuxnet was designed to attack; upgrades are the norm in any major facility. On many blogs people say the controls were old and therefore Stuxnet immune; they are out of touch or have no knowledge of industrial control systems. I actually ferreted it out.

And now I will explain in detail why the problems before the explosions had to be sabotage.

The diesel generators were not out in the open as we were led to believe, they were in fact located in the basements of the turbine buildings which were sealed off and never significantly flooded. One of them stayed running the entire time, but the electrical switch gear attached to it disconnected it for an unexplained reason which made it useless. Each of the backup generators at Fukushima were capable of running 14,000 households, which means they each had to be over ten
megawatts. It is obvious then that Fukushima was set up to survive on only ONE of 13 backup generators, and ONE did keep running. One would be many times larger than needed to run last ditch backup systems at all reactors, but would not keep business as usual. But that is not the real story, which is that even others which were high and dry stopped.

I hypothesize that the ONE generator that kept running was kept as a lone reserve, never hooked up to a SCADA controller. Why did the switch gear disconnect a working generator? That is the type of thing Stuxnet was designed to do. On top of these things, emergency generators arrived on scene within 9 hours, before anything bad happened but were unable to provide power because the switch gear would not let them. This deceptively written report from the World Nuclear Association contains all this information, but it is presented in a way which will cause you to overlook these things if you are not careful while reading it. This report contains accurate
information presented in a very misleading way, which will protect the liars who wrote it—they actually did speak the truth here but in a way it would be missed by virtually everyone. Study the facts presented here with the full ramifications of those facts in mind, not their shallow misleading conclusions.

From this report you will learn:

1. The generators were never submerged—you have to connect the dots between them being in a contained area and the tsunami thereby being inaccessible. Some water got into one of the turbine buildings where several were located and flooded the lowest point in that building to a depth of 4 feet, which means that even if the generators were on the floor at the lowest point they likely would not have been swamped because they are too big—the water would not get past the footings. Perhaps a one megawatt generator would have swamped; certainly not one of the big diesels, which were, according to this
report enough to run 14,000 homes each. In addition to this, there were
several generators in a second location that never got flooded at all. One of these generators kept running but was not able to get power into the facility because the switchgear prevented it.

2. You have to have watched the robot videos, which clearly show the switch gear that malfunctioned after the tsunami never got wet—there was a non-tsunami reason for the failure. Also look at the high resolution photos referenced below. There is no switch gear for the diesel generators outside the facility, it is all indoors in areas higher than the water got. Remember that there was no emergency when the off-site generators arrived, which means that they could work
efficiently to get things up and running. With my experience in this area, Assuming it DID get soaked, a complete replacement of high capacity switch gear should only take an afternoon if done with an emergency attitude. A truck mounted crane or a forklift does all the heavy lifting and the stuff is modular. In every major facility there are spares galore. It is not that hard to make the terminations. A worst case scenario could have been addressed before things went
horribly awry, that is, unless a virus prevented the new switch gear from activating. It would take days to conclude a virus was messing things up. You would not expect that. I am sure there is a LOT we never heard about.

3. That batteries held, leaving only a one hour gap in time where there was no power present to run things before adequate off site power drove into the facility on the road all nice and ready to hook up, but was denied by switch gear which this report says was swamped but that is likely an assumption because swamped switchgear could have been replaced even before the batteries died. The fact that the offsite generators were able to be driven into the facility also proves that other lies told about the earthquake in general—employees leaving only to find cracks in the road so bad they had to walk home; Why? Why lie like this? AT LEAST this report has some modicum of honesty.

4. You have to look at the chart that shows the thermal output of the reactors eight hours after the earthquake, which is when the batteries running the electrical cooling pumps died, the output at that time was less than 20 megawatts from each reactor, which means that they would not have had troubles before the off-site generators were hooked up to restore power if it was not denied by what I suspect was Stuxnet-infected switch gear. The real critical time is in the first three hours after shutdown.

5. Reactor 3 exploded entirely, yet this reactor had the most functional backup systems. At least this report says the explosion remains “unexplained.” Perhaps those who wrote the report should take a look at this for an answer.

6. The reactors are stated to be an “early 1960’s design” apparently to
mislead people into believing they were outdated even when installed. This was not the case. Their design was an early 60’s concept but in fact a late 60’s design, and since installation takes years, what more could you expect in the early 70’s? The reactors were in fact a very safe design. This report at least states that the facility was very well updated. Identical reactors at TVA owned Browns Ferry have been certified safe and licensed to operate through the year 2035. These reactors were also converted over to run the Siemens SCADA system. The reactors at Fukushima were not garbage. The fastest cars in production still function on a late 1800’s concept.

I hypothesize that the situation at Fukushima is not being properly assessed by facility controllers because Stuxnet is STILL giving false readings to the control panels, readings which obviously have to be false because they show containment pressure when confidential leaked photographs prove beyond a doubt no containment exists AT ALL at reactor 3. There is not even a reactor there.

This report is perfectly inaccurate with regard to reactor 3 containment. Perhaps the people who wrote this report have not actually looked at the facility or seen the confidential photographs.

This report supports what I have said here. It was written by an experienced reactor operator. I found this on May 10. I was absolutely right!

Each reactor has eight separate emergency backup systems, each capable of saving the reactor on it’s own. Three are designed to function perfectly if all power is lost and even the generators fail. Fukushima did not need any electrical systems operating AT ALL to keep itself from blowing up, when power is lost steam from the reactors is automatically diverted from the generator turbines to two totally separate steam turbines connected to totally separate water pumps needing only reactor steam to power them. Even that backup system has dual redundancy, only one of the two is needed for the job. But the valves which have to activate to re-divert the steam, all six valves on a total of three fueled reactors, eventually failed too. At reactors 1 and 3 these systems worked, but switched off at reactor 1 within an hour and off at reactor 3 after running for more than two days. No one has been able to explain why these systems switched off all by themselves, when they need a powered command to switch off. At reactor 2 they were never allowed to activate. This can only happen if the control system tells them to shut off or stay off, absent intervention from the controller they automatically and seamlessly switch cooling modes to passive rather than electrical.

Some readers may remember that the real issue at Fukushima was malfunctioning valves, and the need to get someone past the radiation to open them. These are the valves that were spoken of. Because Stuxnet kept the readouts normal, no one knew this system was not functioning until major problems happened, flooding the area in which the valves are located with radiation. This prevented last ditch efforts (running and cutting the wires). One automatic valve jamming and mechanically failing would be a surprise, six failing can only be sabotage.

In addition to this, another completely independent separately piped backup with an entirely different electronic decision tree which injects borated water at a pre-charged 3,500 PSI into the reactor to irrevocably shut down all chain reactions (reactor rebuild required) also simultaneously failed at all three fueled reactors. The borated water systems have explosive operated valves so reliable that even one out of three failing would be a ten thousand to one possibility, if that. The reliability of the borated water systems is technically theoretically assured. All three failing at the same time at Fukushima can only mean sabotage.

High pressure in all of the reactors proves the quake did not damage any of the infrastructure at Fukushima because any leaks would have let the pressure go. In addition to this, the seismic readings at Fukushima were 6.07. Fukushima was designed to handle being at the epicenter of an 8.

The media keeps harping about how all the water went away. It did so because these three backup systems were prevented from cooling the reactor which caused the water to boil off and never be replaced. High pressures were talked about constantly in the press; This means beyond a doubt that all six steam-powered backup systems were intact, and all three borated water systems were also intact because if they were not the pressure would have escaped through them. Absent
emergency backup control power keeping the virus alive; (control power Magna BSP admitted was there the whole time by mistake when they said their cameras and supporting computers captured the explosions and maintained a data link) the valves which control these systems would have opened when the generators failed and there would have been no disaster. Three worst case scenarios where all nine automatic valves across nine separate emergency backup systems are held shut by the controller when no power should have been present to prevent them from activating can only mean sabotage.

A historical perspective of Fukushima shows the hydrogen blasts were bogus:

Hydrogen blasts could not have damaged Fukushima so badly, this is a media-fed lie. If hydrogen gas mixed with air could produce blasts strong enough to blow reactor containment buildings to pieces, which are among the
strongest structures on earth (exceeded in strength only by structures like Hoover Dam), then hydrogen gas filled bombs would be the prime military option. In reality, the Three Mile Island incident proved hydrogen ignition in open air after reactor meltdown is likely to scare employees, while causing no damage at all to the facility, as was the case there. It is extremely important to know the differences between the boiling water reactor design and the design of Chernobyl. At Chernobyl, a hydrogen blast DID cause destruction of the facility, but it was because the reactor design caused hydrogen and oxygen at a perfect ratio to ignite at thousands of PSI inside the reactor pressure vessel. That’s a big difference from hydrogen alone igniting in relatively oxygen starved open air at one atmosphere (14.5 PSI). The difference would be similar to the difference between a small firecracker and a case of dynamite; there were many orders of magnitude lower blast potential at Fukushima.

Just to be absolutely safe after the Three Mile Island incident, many nuclear facilities installed hydrogen hard vent stacks hooked directly up to the relief valves on their reactors, and Fukushima was one of them. This was to prevent a
hydrogen buildup in the containment building in the event of a core meltdown, which caused a minor explosion at Three Mile Island. These stacks are the tall white towers you see in the photographs of Fukushima, and they are effective in getting rid of hydrogen buildup, are directly piped, and vent completely outside. “Hard piped” means that the electrical failures would have had nothing to do with the blasts, because a hard vent is exactly that—no fan needed at all because the system is sealed. Even if the hard piping at all three fueled Fukushima reactors failed entirely, it should not have been any worse than Three Mile Island which did not have any hard venting to begin with. While hydrogen venting might be a problem if it ignited, it would not mean the death of a facility. It makes no sense that at Fukushima we had a nuclear weapon style mushroom cloud far in excess of the highest yield conventional bomb.

Below are the Classified Photos

What then, caused the explosions? The containment walls were at
their thinnest points in the lowest allowed General Electric design a minimum of 4 foot thick steel reinforced concrete, were likely to be a minimum of 8 feet thick, and were totally blown away. All concrete was stripped from the rebar, which was left dangling. Reactor 3 vanished entirely, as seen in the classified photo used to compare the destruction to the diagram and reactor 4 appears to have been blown to pieces as seen in this classified photo. The yellow dome which should be sitting on top of reactor 4 can be clearly seen on the wrong side of the containment building. This type of destruction is indicative of hard weaponry in use; a hydrogen air mix will not do that. Reactors are not made out of tinfoil. On top of this, there was no potential for an explosion at reactor 4 at all, it had been defueled. SO WHAT, PRAY TELL, BLEW IT APART? That’s the dirty question no one is asking—how did that happen?

To give you an idea of how big the reactors at Fukushima were, look at this. It’s the top of the same make and model at Fukushima’s American twin, TVA owned Brown’s Ferry, and it is only the top. The yellow dome sits above this, and is even bigger. (Here the yellow dome has been removed for refueling). Over 150 feet of
reactor sits below that cap. Hydrogen will not vaporize that, which appears to be what happened to #3, only a nuclear weapon would. Reactors are about 14 digits beyond incapable of going supercritical even with a complete core meltdown. The reactors did not explode, something placed in their vicinity did.

Magna BSP had access to the reactors at this facility. They were based in Dimona, which is an Israeli military base that manufactures nuclear weapons. Stuxnet was made in their yard. They are stated to be a military company.

There is extremely strong evidence that Dimona-based Magna BSP placed nuclear weapons at the exploded or vanished reactors at Fukushima, possibly hidden inside one of their unbelievably GIANT stereoscopic cameras. These cameras were installed inside the reactor containment of Fukushima reactor 3 under the cover of a security contract in the year prior to the disaster. These cameras are identical in size and appearance to a gun type nuclear weapon. Since previous hydrogen explosions at boiling water reactors have never caused any sort of damage to equipment or buildings, even during complete meltdowns, it begs the question how on earth one at reactor 3 produced a mushroom cloud. Three Mile Island sits in the evidence pool against what we have been told about Fukushima. History does matter.

One problem with the reporting in the mainstream media is that it failed to convey just how massive and strong the containment structures really were, as seen in this classified photo. A hydrogen explosion would only blow the sheet metal off the steel framed roof if it even did that; at Three Mile Island the hydrogen ignition did nothing at all. It just scared employees. Another thing the
reporting failed to convey is the gravity of the disaster. Compare the containment diagram to the remains of reactor 3. It is painfully obvious that many tons of highly radioactive plutonium in the containment pools is nowhere to be found, the entire floor they were on is completely gone. We are being lied to.

That was a LOT more than a hydrogen blast, and as a result there are thousands of pounds of plutonium scattered everywhere. TEPCO was ridiculed for initially stating that the radiation from the facility was “immeasurable.” I think they at first told the truth. Now they have this story about the Fukushima 50. Is it in fact a “wag the dog”? No one could be there and live. Why is remote controlled heavy equipment doing the cleanup? The official story is hydrogen blasts, not nukes, so the story line has to at least be within the far outer limits of what a hydrogen blast could actually accomplish; not missing reactors and entire fuel pools blown away.

I suggest you ponder the pictures and materials presented and reach your own conclusion. A government issued training manual for the reactors at Fukushima is here.

Now that Osama, who has been dead for 10 years is officially dead, Al Qaeda is going to use a nuke, so they say; I strongly urge you to consider this article if a nuke actually does go off somewhere or if other nuclear facilities start acting like Fukushima.

The only reason I believe the management at Fukushima is not telling it like it really was is because victim status has been so well asserted by the ethnic group in question that it is career suicide to point the finger at them, even when they try to kill you. I find it interesting that all 12 non-Japanese employees of Magna BSP returned to Israel a week before the tsunami . . . . .

I might have understood the need for Stuxnet if it’s use would have ended with Iran. Unfortunately that does not appear to be the case. I do hope this article breaks their toy.

For those of you who are reluctant to re-post this because the wording is too strong, I ask you to consider this:

The real answer came out of Fukushima. We have a member of the international community which has already done horrendous damage to a very advanced and (presently) innocent civilization and we simply cannot continue to tolerate it. Consider what ignoring this will cost you. Are you prepared to have a major disaster at the convenience of the couch; because you sat there watching TV rather than going over to your computer to at least spread the word? We really need a serious wake up call. Please let this post be it, rather than some other unforeseen disaster.

Please read Genesis 3:15. Now read it again, and review world history from the “Fall” to the present day. Fukushima is yet another “false flag” black operation for the ‘City of London’ perpetrated by their colonies of occupied Israel and occupied united States of America.

Addendum:

Mails from Japan, the true perspective
Why the Silence in Nebraska?
Special update for Japanese readers nl694.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Corinthians, Book of Correction

July 5, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 693

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”

ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

We appreciate your fellowship around God’s unchanging Word and thank those who have emailed or written to the Iranian government in behalf of Pastor Youcef Nadarkhani, and those who have written words of encouragement to Pastor Youcef Nadarkhani (Lakan Prison, Rasht, Islamic Republic of Iran). Please continue to pray for Brother Youcef and other Christian Brethren incarcerated in Iran for the faith of Jesus Christ.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott


Environment Regulators aware of Understated Seismic Risks to Nuclear Plants

March 18, 2011 — Nearly six years before an earthquake ravaged Japan’s Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant, US regulators came to a sobering realization: seismic risks to nuclear plants in the eastern two-thirds of the country were greater than had been suspected, and engineers might have to rethink reactor designs. What are the risks of an earthquake beneath a reactor near you? This image combines a 2006 map by the United States Geological Survey showing varying seismic hazards across the US with locations of nuclear reactors. Reactors in black are active; reactors in blue are proposed sites for the new model known as the AP1000. Probability of strong shaking increases from very low (white), to moderate (blue, green, and yellow), to high (orange, pink, and red).

Thus began a little-noticed risk assessment process with far-reaching implications despite its innocuous-sounding name: Generic Issue 199. The process, which was supposed to have been finished nearly a year ago, is still under way. It is unclear when it will be completed. GI-199, as it is known, was triggered by new geophysical data and computer models showing that, as the Nuclear Regulatory Commission put it in an August 2010 summary document, “estimates of the potential for earthquake hazards for some nuclear power plants in the Central and Eastern United States may be larger than previous estimates” . . . Full story: iwatchnews.org


The New Era of ‘All Natural’ False Flag Disasters

June 30, 2011 — On 9/11 the premise for explaining the dramatic ritual that unfolded before the world was that steel structures can collapse into dust from jet fuel fires. Never before has a steel structure collapsed from any kind of fire nor has one since, yet that day 3 huge buildings dropped like rocks into their own footprints—one, Building 7 that didn’t come down till the afternoon, did so even without jet fuel. . .

Nuclear reactors have never before been destroyed (or triggered) into a mega crisis by floods. Now we have several incidents under way in Japan, with a threat to two more in Nebraska right on their heels. . . .

BTW, you say the tsunami was an exception? Why was their back up generator put in the basement? Why are there so many questions surrounding faulty construction, strange equipment malfunctions and explosions at the reactors? . .
Yet the world believes it was “all natural”. . . despite the strangeness, non sequiturs and news blackout.

Now go on to explain why the US Army Corps of Engineers with all their resources deliberately flood massive areas near these Nebraska nuclear facilities, but don’t have enough foresight to protect one simple compound housing a massive nuclear arsenal? . . . never mind the problems incurred at the Cooper reactor downriver in Iowa? Oh, they put up a rubber berm balloon, but oops, there was an “accident”.

Now let’s go to Los Alamos. The area has been hit by wildfires before, yet they’ve kept the largest stockpile of nukes in the country sitting next to the rest of their nuclear research facilities. And in . . . canvas buildings!

Put reactors in the way of hazards, irradiate people for “safety”, produce junk food, bad drugs, GMO crops and poison the air and water. . . and what do you know? Sick and dying people. “Guess this crippled country will be ready to join the new world order after all, eh Mr. Rothschild?” . . . Full story: beforeitsnews.com


Mormon Leaders accused of Billion Dollar Gold Theft

June 22, 2011 — It seems that Robert Vincent de Oliverri, the Rothschild-Mormon convert, wanted to transfer 1,000 metric tons of gold from Geneva Switzerland to Iron Mountain in New York. . . the Granite Mountain Vaults owned by the Mormon Church. Thousands of metric tons of gold, sitting in the vaults of the Mormon Church . . .
Full story: moneyteachers.org


Vaccines as ‘Cluster Bombs’

June 28, 2011 — Vaccines are not and never have been effective at preventing disease, instead they cause disease—always have. . . Sometimes slow and sometimes faster (subject to differences of individual’s systems), but they do no good to anyone, except the pharmaceuticals ($$$$) and those with a devilish plan to harm and destroy humanity!
Full story: coto2.wordpress.com


Instability in Israel sparks Growing Exodus from Promised Land

June 25, 2011 — Every year more Jews leave Israel for Europe and the United States than the other way around. One in five Soviet Jews has already returned home. . . due to security fears, growing numbers of Israelis want to leave, opting for EU or American citizenship to meet their expectations of a promised land. . . In the last decade, some 50,000 Israelis have applied for EU citizenship. A quarter of a million already have a second passport. It is unlikely that any other country in the world has such a large percentage of new immigrants preparing to leave. . . Full story: salem-news.com

Comment: There will be an exodus of self-styled Jews FROM Israel at the end of the Gentile dispensation, and an influx of genuine blood Israelites returning for their redemption.


Draft Law requiring Palestinians to Pay for Their Own Home Demolitions

June 29, 2011 — A Committee of the Israeli Knesset (Parliament) passed a first draft of a law that will require that Palestinians whose homes are destroyed by Israeli forces pay the Israeli government for the demolition costs. . . Since 1967, Israeli forces have demolished 24,813 Palestinian homes. 90% of these homes were destroyed for ‘administrative’ reasons—because they either lacked a permit or were in an area designated for expansion by the Israeli military. No permits have been issued by Israeli authorities for Palestinian construction in the Occupied Territories since 1967. The remaining 10% of the demolitions have been ‘punitive’ demolitions of the homes of Palestinians accused of attacking Israel, or of their families’ homes.

In the first five months of 2011, Israeli forces demolished more Palestinian homes than in the entire year of 2010, rendering homeless 706 Palestinians, including 341 minors. . . Full story: imemc.org


Making the World Safe for Hypocrisy

June 30, 2011 — The history of the United States has been one of territorial and economic expansionism, with the benefits going mostly to the US business class in the form of growing investments and markets, access to rich natural resources and cheap labor, and the accumulation of enormous profits. [Like British subjects] The American people have had to pay the costs of empire, supporting a huge military establishment with their taxes, while suffering the loss of jobs, the neglect of domestic services, and the loss of tens of thousands of American lives in overseas military ventures.

The greatest costs, of course, have been borne by the peoples of the Third World who have endured poverty, pillage, disease, dispossession, exploitation, illiteracy, and the widespread destruction of their lands, cultures, and lives.
As a relative latecomer to the practice of colonialism, the US could not match the older European powers in the acquisition of overseas territories. But the United States was the earliest and most consummate practitioner of neoimperialism or neocolonialism, the process of dominating the politico-economic life of a nation without benefit of direct possession.

Almost half a century before the British thought to give a colonized land its nominal independence, as in India—while continuing to exploit its labor and resources, and dominate its markets and trade—the United States had perfected this practice in Cuba and elsewhere. In places like the Philippines, Haiti, and Nicaragua, and when dealing with Native American nations, US imperialism proved itself as brutal as the French in Indochina, the Belgians in the Congo, the Spaniards in South America, the Portuguese in Angola, the Italians in Libya, the Germans in Southwest Africa, and the British almost everywhere else. Not long ago, US military forces delivered a destruction upon Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia that surpassed anything perpetuated by the older colonizers. And today, the US counterinsurgency apparatus and surrogate security forces in Latin America and elsewhere sustain a system of political assassination, torture, and repression unequaled in technological sophistication and ruthlessness.

All this is common knowledge to progressive critics of US policy, but most Americans would be astonished to hear of it. They have been taught that, unlike other nations, their country has escaped the sins of empire and has been a champion of peace and justice among nations. This enormous gap between what the United States does in the world and what Americans think their nation is doing is one of the great propaganda accomplishments of the dominant political mythology.

It should be noted, though, that despite the endless propaganda barrage emanating from official sources and the corporate-owned major media, large sectors of the public have throughout US history displayed an anti-interventionist sentiment, an unwillingness to commit US troops to overseas actions—a sentiment facilely labeled “isolationism” by the interventionists. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: The US is merely a tool in the hands of the international banksters of the City of London.


Punishing Pakistan and Challenging China

June 30, 2011 — It would seem, then, that the true cause of chaos, destabilization, and war in Pakistan is not the Orientalist perspective of Pakistanis being the ‘Other': barbaric, backwards, violent and self-destructive, in need of ‘intervention’ to right their own wrongs. Following along the same lines as the dismantling of Yugoslavia in the 1990s, the destabilization of Pakistan is aimed at wider strategic objectives for the Western imperial powers: namely, the isolation of China. While Pakistan has long been a staunch US puppet regime, in the wider geopolitical context of a global rivalry between the United States and China for control of the world’s resources and strategic positions, Pakistan may be sacrificed upon the altar of empire. The potential result of this strategy, in a country exceeding 180 million people, armed with nuclear weapons, and in the center of one of the most tumultuous regions in the world, may be cataclysmic, perhaps even resulting in a war between the ‘great powers.’ The only way to help prevent such a potential scenario would be to analyze the strategy further, and expose it to a much wider audience, thus initiating a wider public discussion on the issue. As long as the public discourse on Pakistan is framed as an issue of “terrorism” and the “War on Terror” alone, this strategic nightmare will continue forward.

As the saying goes, “In war, truth is the first casualty.”

But so too then, can war be the casualty of Truth. Full story: globalresearch.ca


Corinthians, Book of Correction

I Corinthians 13:8-10, “Charity never fails. As for prophesyings, they will pass away; as for tongues, they will cease; as for knowledge, it will lose its meaning. For our knowledge is fragmentary, and so is our prophesying. But when that which is perfect and complete has come, that which is imperfect will be done away”.

diagram of a human beingThe church in Laodicea at the end of the Gentile dispensation is like the Church in Corinth at the beginning of the Gentile dispensation—sensual and sensational—“for the time has come when they will not endure sound doctrine, but gather teachers who will tickle their ears [thus they are] ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.” The ten senses of our perishing flesh and mortal spirit—see, hear, taste, touch and small, and conscience, reasoning, memory, imagination and affection—have been given to enable us to contact this material world, but there is another sense in our soul that governs the worldly senses and determines our eternal destiny, and that is faith, or doubt. Today as in Corinth, we find the gifts of the Spirit in common operation are out of order and contrary to God’s Word because they are without the Spirit. And in the circle of this Message we find ministers and Brethren following a man by the Supernatural manifestation of his historic ministry and the letter of his Message, memorizing and reciting quotations without the Spirit to generate faith by understanding what it means.

Paul’s objective was to encourage the believers to establish themselves in Christ by a clear understanding of the shadows and types embedded in the written Word of the Old Testament so that they could recognize the Scriptures that were already fulfilled and the promises God would fulfill in their day to ensure that they would not be deluded into impersonating the Word for a day gone by, but recognize their day and its Message, and see that part of the Word living through them. The purpose of Brother Branham’s Message likewise is to open our understanding of the Holy Bible and acquaint us with the One He introduced: Jesus Christ the perfect and complete Word, that we might identify our place in the Body, which is the intelligence, and not impersonate the arms, legs or even the tongue of a bygone Age. Since the fullness of the Word is present now, “the mystery of God is finished” and the temporal gifts that were sent to encourage and edify the Church Age saints whilst the Book was sealed are largely “done away.” Now we can be taught understanding in our own tongue and communicate our faith in the vernacular, “If a trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for the battle”  (I Corinthians 14:8)?

Like Paul, Brother Branham was a seer and as the angel to the seventh Church Age, the “shout” of his Message caught us up into heaven in the Spirit, to “see things that must take place hereafter” (Revelation 4:1). His Message lifted us above the emotion of denominational worship, beyond the rhythm of the music, clapping of hands and Pentecostal joy, into the rapture. Yet our feet are planted firmly on terra firma; it’s a mystery denominational teaching cannot fathom.

The exercise of the gifts of the Spirit have diminished since the Coming of the fullness of the Word terminated Christ’s mediation for ignorance, and Brother Branham said: “So all these little things of jumping up-and-down like a kid, trying to talk in tongues, and all these other things, “when that which is perfect. . .” And we do have today, by God’s help, the perfect interpretation of the Word with Divine vindication. “Then that which is in part is done away with. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child; but when I become a man, I put away childish things.” Amen” (COD, p. 1005:57).

None of those gifts was an evidence people were even “saved,” let alone born-again. Satan can impersonate all of the gifts of the Spirit, but he can’t match the Word. Paul said a man can have all of the gifts without the Spirit, and be lost. The evidence of the new birth is righteousness: the Token of the Life of Christ on display that “all men may recognize the present Truth so obviously written in you, not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of your heart” (Romans 4:5-7; II Corinthians 3:2-3).

Chastisement is for correction, not punishment, “For the Lord disciplines those He loves and chastises every son He receives. You must endure for the sake of correction; God is treating you as a Son. For what son is he whom his father does not discipline? If you are left without discipline, such as all sons share, then are you bastards, and not sons. . . Of course no discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful: nevertheless afterwards it yields a quiet growth in grace and character, the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who are trained therein” (Hebrews 12:6-9, 11).

No true believer is any stronger and spiritually healthy and alive than his knowledge of and adherence to the pure Word of God, as seen by multitudes of examples in the Old Testament. God spoke through the prophet Hosea: “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge [which is ignorance]: because you have rejected understanding, I will also reject you.” A clear understanding of our day and its Message is the faith by which Christians live (Matthew 4:4; John 6:31-51).

Life-giving faith is our certainty; having seen the unseen “things that are to be” brings the conviction that gives us confidence to walk by faith rather than sight . . . if we receive correction.

In I Corinthians 10 Paul reminds us that of the two million souls who followed Moses in the first exodus, only two of the adults, Joshua and Caleb, lived to enter the Promised Land, “yet all were baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and all ate the same spiritual meat, and drank the same spiritual drink of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.” Only one in a million professed believers among the adult men were genuine believers; the rest were idolaters, and many were fornicators. These transgressions were exposed in the Church at Corinth and abound in our wicked and adulterous generation. Paul said, “These things happened to them as a lesson for us, but they were recorded for our instruction since we are the generation of the second exodus out of bondage under the Law to liberty in the Promise of Christ. Therefore let this be a warning to anyone who is confident that he stands firm, lest he too fall into sin. But remember this; no temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and He will not allow you to be tempted beyond your strength, but at the time of the temptation He will provide a way of escape, so that you may be able to endure it”.

We are in the third exodus, called out of the world church system of Rome and her harlot (once) Protestant daughter churches; unlike the Israelites who had Moses and their high priest as the Church Age saints Christ in the office of Son of God, we have no mediator for ignorance. We can be baptized in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, attend Church, never miss a service and tithe, yet be worshiping in vain, and lost. What matters is who is in the inside of the inside of the person represented in the above diagram; is it Jesus Christ, or the spirit of this world that is in control? “For God makes His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust” (Matthew 5:45). Wheat and tares have been planted in same country, town and street; they live by the same sun and rain, grow together in the same school, join the same Boy Scout troop and attend Sunday school together—so alike they would almost deceive the elect, if that were possible—indistinguishable until they mature and bear the fruit of the seed planted in their soul.

We live in the harvest time wherein both the wheat and tares are ripening under the Sun, waiting for the latter or harvest rain of the Spirit of God to sweep the world and bring them to manifestation. So you see the Israelites who followed Moses out of Egypt in the first exodus were a shadow and type of the wise and foolish virgin called out of the world church system by Brother Branham’s Message. Like Israel most are perishing in the desert of the “letter” he spoke without the rain or genuine baptism of the Holy Spirit to quicken their understanding to what he meant. The Lord said, “Let both grow together until the harvest; and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into My barn” (Matthew 13:30).

Today the Holy Spirit is “poured out upon all flesh” (Joel 2:28) binding the tares together in the World Council of Churches ready for burning by speaking with other tongues without the Spirit in oxy-moronic ecumenical inter-faith movements; by miscegenation sponsored by multiculturalism which is accursed of God from Genesis to Revelation, and homosexuality, the other great sin prophesied for this day (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4). While within the circle of this Message there are believers, make-believers, and unbelievers. There is the wise virgin, God’s elect who are baptized into Christ, and there is the foolish virgin who are justified and sanctified and will be martyred during the tribulation by the false church then granted into eternal Life at the White Throne Judgment, then there is the Judas crowd.

Following Bible types there must be a trusted man, a Judas, in the circle of this Message. Moses had his Dathan and Korah, and Jesus his man of Iscariot. Just think—all of your good works printing and distributing the Message, crossing sea and land like the scribes and Pharisees to make one proselyte, and when he is made, you make him twofold more the child of hell than yourself, parroting vain repetitions of what “the Prophet said,” not understanding what he meant (II Timothy 3:7). I have seen this wasted expenditure of energy and the often sacrificial gifts of well-intentioned people who love the Lord within denominational and Message circles. Cradle to grave religious organizations compass sea and land making proselytes to genuine moves of the Spirit that were fulfilled centuries ago, and they know it not. But as Brother Branham would say, “the pot can’t call the kettle black” because within the circle of this Message we find Satan shrewdly raising up self-perpetuating organizations to build and bind followers to the “letter” the Prophet’s sayings and to the phenomena of his first and second ‘pulls,’ squandering the gifts of believers to harvest tares and convert the physical Serpent’s seed, yet shunning to introduce Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming, they themselves reject.

A prophet is a sign of impending judgment upon sin (Amos 3:6-8). Before God can do anything of great moment He always shows a sign in the heavens and sends a prophet with warning and a way of escape (Amos 3:7; Psalm 19). Yet a prophet cannot introduce himself as such, for God is His witness and his Words are the Voice of God Who vindicates His Word and the prophet’s office by signs that will be recognized by believers. And if he is a covenant prophet like Moses, Jeremiah, John the Baptist, Jesus Christ or William Branham, his life and work will confirm those promises (John 5:39).

God does everything in threes and He never changes His ways. He has revealed Himself to His children in three major offices or dispensation claims. As the Father He was above His people, as the Son He was with His people, and today as the Holy Spirit He is in His people. There are three Comings of Christ. His first Coming was to redeem His Bride on Calvary, His second Coming is to unite with and receive His Bride in the rapture, His third Coming will be to reign on Earth with His Bride for a thousand years of peace. There are three exoduses. In the first exodus God called Israel out of Egypt, in the second Exodus He called the Church out of Israel, now in the third exodus he is calling a Bride out of the Church.

There were three witnesses to your natural birth. First the water breaks, second the blood, and third you draw breath to receive a spirit of mortal life and become a living soul. There are also three witnesses to your Spiritual birth—justification by grace through faith and baptism in water as a public testimony confirming that faith is real, sanctification by the Blood, and the baptism with the Holy Spirit (I John 5:1-8). All three stages are essential for a live birth.

Every true sign of God is followed by the Voice of God. You must prove by the written Word that it is His Voice promised for this day, and not the Word for a day gone by. If a sign declares the same old theology to which you’ve been accustomed over the years, or if a message in tongues with interpretation says for instance, “God so loved the world, that He gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting Life,” you know that sign or message was not from God. As it is already written in the common tongue, why then would He anoint somebody to declare it in an unknown tongue? God’s signs are to edify His people and point them to something new and unknown like a further unfolding of His Word, or to warn them of danger.

The Lord gave Moses three signs. Exodus 4:2-9, “The Lord said to Moses, What is that in your hand? And he said a rod. God said, Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the ground, and it became a snake; and Moses fled from before it. And the Lord said to Moses, Put forth your hand, and take it by the tail. And he put forth his hand, and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand: that they may believe that the Lord God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has appeared to you. Again the Lord said put your hand into your bosom. And he put his hand into his bosom; and when he took it out, his hand was leprous as white as snow. Then God said, Put your hand back into your bosom; and when he took it out, behold, it was restored like the rest of his flesh. The Lord said it shall come to pass, if they will not believe you, nor mind the voice of the first sign, they will believe the voice of the latter sign. However, should they not believe these two signs or heed your voice, you shall take some of the river water, and pour it onto dry land; and the water which you take from the river shall become blood upon the dry ground”.

God’s judgment was in the stretching forth of the rod, but before that rod could be handled in judgment Moses had to have conviction and confidence in God’s spoken Word, and his heart cleansed from unbelief. His conviction was confirmed by his obedience in casting down his rod then picking it up by the tail after it had become a snake; the conviction of his faith transformed it back into a rod, which gave him confidence.

When Moses placed his hand in his bosom over his heart and removed it in a leprous state that indicated he was a sinner by nature like you and I and every man born of woman through human conception. On account of the original sin we are all born in sin, conceived in iniquity, and come into the world speaking lies. Then when he returned his hand into his bosom and withdrew it again, it was restored whole as his other flesh, showing God had cleansed his heart from sin. He had to have a holy heart and holy hands before he could wave the rod in judgment before the Israelites and pharaoh. And before a man stands behind the pulpit to deliver the Word of God he must be born-again, yet few are.

Moses did these signs in the sight of Israel, and they believed. However when he demonstrated his first sign to pharaoh, his magicians impersonated it as today the make-believer and unbeliever impersonate church membership and the Spiritual gifts of the genuine believer.

God told Moses to present himself before pharaoh again the following morning when he bathes in the river, and tell him, “The Lord God of the Hebrews has sent me, saying, Let My people go, that they may serve Me in the wilderness: but you would not hear. Thus saith the Lord in this you will know that I am the Lord: I will smite the waters of the river with the rod that is in my hand, and they shall be turned to blood. And the fish in the river shall die, and the river shall stink; and the Egyptians shall loathe to drink of the water of the river. And the Lord said to Moses, Tell Aaron, Take my rod, and stretch out your hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon their streams, their rivers, and their ponds, and upon all their pools of water, that they may become blood; and that there may be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, in vessels of wood, and in vessels of stone. And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord commanded; and he lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that were in the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and all the waters in the river were turned to blood. And the fish in the river died; and the river stank, and the Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river; and there was blood throughout all the land of Egypt. And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments: and Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, neither did he hearken to them; as the Lord had foretold”.

The voice of this third sign signified death, and the military might of the Egyptian superpower would drown in the Red Sea. Brother Branham has shown that as God gave Moses three signs, all great ministries have three ‘pulls.’ Jesus told Peter and his brother Andrew, “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.” Thus in an analogy of fly fishing God explained to Brother Branham how his ministry would consist of three ‘pulls.’ His First Pull would attract the attention of the little fish but he would keep the lure just beyond their reach so their activity would attract the attention of the larger fish. His Second Pull would keep the lure just beyond their reach, and they would attract the attention of a very special fish. His Third Pull would catch this “rainbow trout,” or elect of God. Jesus confirmed this objective in His parables.

Luke 14:16-24, “A certain man gave a great supper, and bade many, sending his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one accord began to make excuse. The first said to him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must go and see it: I ask you to have me excused.”

“Another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to test them: I ask you to have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.”

God’s First Pull was calling Israel to receive Messiah. It was their invitation to the Wedding Supper of the Lamb.

“So that servant came and reported these things to his master. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in here the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.”

“And the servant said, Lord, it is done as you have commanded, and still there is room.”

His Second Pull was to the poor, the maimed, the halt and the blind, represented in the healing ministry of our Lord Jesus.

“Then the lord said to the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper”.

God’s Third Pull was Jesus’ condemnation of the Judahites which spelled Jerusalem’s doom (Matthew 23:37-39; 24:15-22), then His Voice called to compel whomsoever will, be they Hebrew or Gentile, bond or free, male or female—All things are ready. Come to the Feast.” So today this parable applies to the whole of Adam’s race, and the church which has been invited to the Spiritual Pentecostal feast of firstfruits is so involved with worldly affairs it is declining the invitation and will enter the tribulation.

In the days of John Hyrcanus the Hebrews were taken over by non-Semitic, anti-Semitic Edomite self-styled Jews. When the Judahites rejected Messiah they betrayed Jerusalem into the hands of Titus (Genesis 27:39-41) for judgment follows when God’s mercy is spurned. Since then the Gospel has traveled from Palestine to Europe and Germany; from Germany to England and finally to America. When Germany rejected grace through faith for intellectual reasoning, the so-called “higher criticism” of Marrano Jewish-German professors, they began to question every statement in the Bible and to destroy its authority. Soon they too were taken over by Jews. John Wesley’s revival preserved England for two hundred and fifty years. But when she rejected holiness, the Jews (who conquered England in 1688) began to exercise overt power, as now they rule over the United States, and England was forced to provoke and fight their wars for world hegemony.

Symbolic Snake of JudaismIn his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols, Professor Nilus shows the course of the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. Its first stage in Europe was in 429BC in Greece, where, about the time of Percales, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of Augustus, about 69BC. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in AD1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco-Prussian War (when the military blueprint for World Wars I, II, and III was adopted). The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881. This “Snake” is now being drawn through the Americas; in the United States of America it has been identified as the Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral Commission.

Had Russia accepted the Pentecostal blessing when the Holy Ghost fell in Siberia 100 years ago they would not have been conquered by Judaeo-Communism and doomed to judgment and the tyranny of Gog and Magog. Then the United States crossed the line between mercy and judgment in 1956/7, the jubilee year of the Pentecostal Revival in Azusa Street, Los Angeles. Los Angeles is doomed to be sunk by earthquake at the close of the Gentile dispensation, and the United States is bound to the ignoble role of fulfilling the blasphemous blood curdling prophecies of Revelation 13 by uniting church and state to form an image to the beast of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church which Jesus called a Synagogue of Satan. Now Jewry rule the United States as Israeli Prime Minister and war criminal Ariel Sharon boasted (William Branham, Is Your Life Worthy of the Gospel, p. 7:31-53).

Matthew 22:1-14 recounts and enlarges the prophecy of the parable of Luke 14:16-24, foretelling the razing of Jerusalem by Titus, and the soon-coming martyrdom of the foolish virgin. They believe the Message, but without a wedding garment of the baptism with the Holy Ghost they are not Bride but Pentecostal souls in prison mistaken for Old Testament saints who are the “guests,” or friends of the bridegroom and evicted at God’s ‘third pull’ (Matthew 25:10).

Jesus’ Ministry had three pulls. His First Pull was healing the sick, which made Him a popular Man. All the synagogues wanted Him to preach and everyone seemed to believe. His Second Pull was prophesying for He was the Word foretold by the prophet Moses; He discerned the thoughts and intents of the heart, revealing the sins of the people, their priesthood and their nation, which made Him very unpopular.

These two Pulls repeated in Brother Branham’s ministry to reveal Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and forever. This was the last sign Jesus promised before the end of our dispensation (Luke 17:28-30). So long as the sick were being healed every denomination wanted Brother Branham, but when God began to discern the thoughts and intents of people’s hearts, exposing personal sin and condemning organized religion he was as unwelcome as Jesus when He cried, “You Pharisees are a generation of vipers. How can you escape the damnation of hell?”

After they killed Jesus God turned to we Gentiles (Genesis 9:27; Isaiah 49:6; Zechariah 9:10; Malachi 1:11; Acts 13:46-48; Romans 11:7-25). And after Brother Branham fell asleep God turned from the church to awaken the Bride. Through our ministry Brother Branham is “riding this trail once more” as foretold (Revelation 10:8-11). After our Homegoing the Bride goes Home God will return to Israel by the Voice of two Hebrew prophets (Zechariah 4; 13:7c; Romans 11:26-31; Revelation 11:3-12).

Jesus’ ministry continued after the crucifixion. His Third Pull was preaching to the lost. Having refused mercy they were eternally separated from the Presence of God who made them witnesses to the vindication of His Word when He raised the saints who had been captives of death, and made them captives of eternal Life (Ephesians 4:8; I Peter 3:18-20).

Jesus said, “As the Father sent Me, so send I you. The works that I do shall you do also.” As His Third Pull was preaching to the lost, our Third Pull is preaching to souls imprisoned now in creeds and man-made interpretations, and know it not. Titus 3:10-11, “A man that is a heretic after the first and second admonition reject . . . is subverted, and sins, being condemned of himself”.

Noah’s ministry had three Pulls. First he preached salvation with warning and a way of escape, next God selected and supernaturally inspired particular animals to enter the ark shut and sealed the door. Nothing and no one could enter or depart for seven days, so Noah’s Third Pull was preaching to the lost.

In the days of Lot there were three Pulls. In His First Pull God sent two messengers like Billy Graham and Oral Roberts to preach to the people in Sodom “and delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, daily vexed his righteous soul with their unlawful deeds.” His Second Pull was Prophecy: discerning the thoughts and intents of Abraham and Sarah’s hearts (Genesis 18:9-15).

Abraham interceded for those in Sodom and the Lord agreed to spare the five Gentile cities if He could find five righteous. Presumably Abraham had in mind Lot, his wife and daughters and their husbands, but they laughed in the face of God’s messengers. In our generation the two witnesses to Sodom sought five righteous among Anglicans, Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Pentecostals and the other denominations in Sodom.

After the prophetic ministry of His Second Pull, God went down to Sodom and found the church women still cut their hair, wore clothes that pertain to a man, painted their faces and competed with men in the workplace. And although they had heard a denominational social gospel, the men remained sodomites. God’s mercy was His Message of warning, but having rejected the Holy Spirit they no longer cared for righteousness. God could not find five righteous so His Third Pull was to the lost. There being no further mercy after the Third Pull, they were all doomed (I Timothy 5:6; II Peter 3:1-12).

Jesus prophesied the conditions of the days of Lot and Noah would repeat “in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” That day is upon us. “As it was in the days of Lot” the world is in a Sodom condition, and “as it was in the days of Noah” they are eating, drinking, marrying and taking to themselves in free love any woman they choose.

Brother Branham’s First Pull was a sign in his hand. On taking hold of a sick person’s hand the pressure of the demon power in the disease pushing back at him caused his hand to swell to almost twice its size, making it numb. “White things ran over the top of it” by which He would discern and expose the disease and God would heal those with faith to believe. But before long impersonators rose up like Jannes and Jambres; one had a sensation in his ear, another in his nose. With no revelation of the Message they thought let us make us a name.” Brother Branham said “God won’t let me tell you at this time what was really the truth, but one day you’re going to find out. That was just to make their folly manifested. That wasn’t right at the beginning. I’ll tell you one day if the Lord permits” (Anointed Ones at the End Time, p. 32:147).

God promised Brother Branham that if he would be faithful with the First Pull, it would come to pass that he would be able to discern the thoughts and intents of people’s hearts and reveal what they had done wrong in their life. That was his Second Pull—the same sign that identified the Word veiled behind the created Man in the days of Lot and the virgin-born Man of the Gospels. This discernment was unfailingly accurate, vindicating Brother Branham as a true prophet. To reject his Message is to refuse the Holy Spirit (I Corinthians 14:37).

Under the anointing one could not stand in his presence without him knowing their ailment and the sins that empowered Satan to oppress them. That Second Pull was a gift of God in his possession. However, were he to pray for you all night long, it could have no effect until you believed that God has heard his prayer; Jesus Christ has already accomplished your healing on Calvary but you can only appropriate it by God’s gift of faith in your possession.

Brother Branham’s Third Pull revealed the Seven Seals which introduced Jesus Christ the fullness of the Word; ended His Mediation for ignorance, and “proclaimed the day of vengeance of our God” (Isaiah 61:2). “Noah shut up, was a testimony. God shut the door after his Third Pull. After the Third Pull at Sodom, the doors were shut. There was no more mercy. Five could not be found. And the Gospel preached to the lost but they could not be saved . . . every age rejects the Message before judgment. Have they done it again? Is that the appearing of that Pillar of Fire down yonder on the river? Is that appearing alone in the Message of cutting the women, and throwing the places where it should be, and rebuking those ministers who side with the denomination instead of staying on the Word, when God’s thoroughly vindicated that it’s Him and not some poor ignorant unlearned thing like a man. It’s God. And have we now come to the spot that the Third Pull would return again to [preach to] the eternally lost?” (Souls that are in Prison Now, p. 42:300-301).

God’s prophets are a sign of impending judgment as Ezekiel represented in his own person what was to befall the people of Jerusalem and Judah. Ezekiel 24:24, “Thus Ezekiel is a sign to you; according to all that he has done you shall do: and when this comes to pass, you shall know that I am the Lord God”.

Throughout Scripture God has used prophets for signs, but they are always overlooked and mocked by all but His elect (Matthew 23:33-35; Acts 7:52). Sometimes they have to endure torture. For three years Isaiah walked barefoot clad only in his underwear as a sign that a three years’ calamity would befall Egypt and Ethiopia (Isaiah 20:3). Ezekiel had to lie on his left side for three hundred and ninety days and on his right side forty days, each day representing one year of the captivity of Israel and Judah respectively in punishment for their iniquity (Ezekiel 4).

When the Pharisees and Sadducees came to Jesus tempting Him to show them a sign from heaven, He answered, you already have a sign from heaven. “When it is evening, you look up and say, it will be fair weather: for the sky is red. And in the morning you look up and declare it will be foul weather today: for the sky is red and lowering. You hypocrites can discern the face of the sky; but you cannot discern the signs of the times. A wicked and adulterous generation seeks after a sign. I am God’s heavenly sign, the embodiment of prophecy being fulfilled in your sight yet you cannot see it. Therefore no sign shall be given but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And He walked away from them” (Matthew 16:1-4).

Ours is the wicked and adulterous generation that has seen Israel restored to the Promised Land (Matthew 24:34). As it was in the days of Noah, the wrath of God has accumulated in heaven. When the seventh angel’s vial is poured into the air there will be another cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary for the homecoming of the Bride (Revelation 16:17-18; 18:21-24). Brother Branham said in prayer, “it’s most any time that there could be something happen to this nation that’s forsaken Thee, that there would be one great explosion that would take the nation completely off of the map of the world—with threats behind it of an ungodly country that’s anxious to do so. And knowing that—instead of drawing nigh unto God, they seem to get further away. Knowing that the Book of the Revelation and all down through the Scriptures has predicted this day. . .” (A True Sign That’s Overlooked, p. 6:27).

God’s elect have seen the sign of the prophet Jonah again. The last sign Jesus promised before the close of our dispensation was the resurrected God-Prophet veiled behind the flesh of a sinner saved by grace, discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart “as it was in the days of Lot” (Luke 17:28-30; Genesis 18; Hebrews 4:12; 13:8). That was Brother Branham’s Second Pull.

His First and Second Pulls were manifest in meetings across America and around the world, sometimes before hundreds of thousands. And although these signs of Christ’s Coming were published in newspapers and magazines they are ignored or criticized and ridiculed to those who are ignorant by people who should know better. “Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be filled.”

God does not tarry where the Spirit is unwelcome. When His people recognize their need and begin to pray for Him to fulfill His promised Word for a deliverer like Moses or the messenger of Malachi 4:5-6 and Revelation 10:7, God sent His prophet.

A prophet is the sign of national demise. Moses’ ministry spelled the destruction of Egypt’s greatness. Joshua signaled the end of Jericho. Isaiah prophesied the destruction of Israel and the defeat of the Babylonian Empire by King Cyrus. Jeremiah prophesied the end of the kingdom of Judah and the commencement of the times of the Gentiles (Jeremiah 27:6-7). Jesus Christ prophesied the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus and Judah’s dispersal (Matthew 24), and Brother Branham prophesied the destruction of the USA (Revelation 19:21-24).

None of these nations recognized their day and its Message and the United States will follow her unbelieving predecessors to destruction when her bought-and-paid-for friends turn against her. Foreign aid is Communist doctrine promoted by the Judaeo-Masonic United Nations in order to destroy Christian civilization. It has succeeded. The Western nations are taxing citizens in order to finance Communism in the Third World and arming nations that will become Communist once their industries are established and the US can no longer afford to buy their loyalty.

Consider Israel. Jesus said the Jews will unite with Communist Russia which will bomb Vatican City State and the United States off the map (Revelation 17-18). The plague of the Sixth Vial is Judaeo-Communism and the Judaeo-Masonic United Nations. The Prophet said, “They’re coming to the battle of Armageddon; exactly what they will do. And they’re uniting for that right now. That’s why we have the UN and everything we have. The Western World’s uniting against the Eastern World, Communism and so forth; it’s all uniting together. The churches are uniting together. Everything seems to be uniting. Uniting, uniting themselves together, we see that” (The Uniting Time and Sign p. 13:56-59, 89, 96-97; Revelation 16:12-15).

God has united His Word that has been scattered since the First Nicaea Council to restore “the faith once delivered to the saints” and call believers of every race, color and creed out from man-made teachings, and bring them to maturity in the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation (Jude 3; Ephesians 1:10; 4:13).

We live in nations gentrified by Christian ideals, not born of the Spirit of God. We confuse religion and good works with Christianity. But Christianity is not foreign aid, feeding the poor, educating their young and developing Third World economies. That is religion. Christianity is a personal experience and the revelation of the Pillar of Fire. Christianity is not for nations, but for the “one in a million” individual who is God’s elect. Nations do not have souls, and all nations are destined for destruction along with their material works.

Misguided government decisions stem from religious make-believers without Spiritual discernment who confuse good will and social action with Christianity and new birth, and from treacherous politicians who serve the “Hidden Hand,” not the true interest of their electors and their nation.

There are hundreds of religions, each without salvation. On Mount Carmel, Elijah had a showdown between faith and religion; a showdown between THUS SAITH THE LORD and brainwashed psychology. Famine was in the land because Elijah told Ahab, “Thus saith the Lord, there shall not be dew or rain these years, but according to my word” (I Kings 17:1).

“And the Word of the Lord came to Elijah in the third year, saying, Go, show yourself to Ahab; and I will send rain” (I Kings 18:1). So Elijah told Ahab, summons “all Israel to Mount Carmel, and the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal who eat at Jezebel’s table.”

“And he came to all the people, and said, How long will you falter between two opinions? if the Lord is God, follow Him: but if Baal, follow him. And the people answered him not a word.”

“Then Elijah said to the people, I alone am a prophet of the Lord; but Baal’s prophets are four hundred and fifty men. Therefore let them give us two bulls; and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on the wood, and put no fire under it: and I will prepare the other bull, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under it. Then you call on the name of your gods, and I will call on the Name of the Lord; and the God that answers by fire, He is God. And all the people answered and said, It is well spoken” (I Kings 18:21-24).

They prepared their altar and the sacrifice, and called on the name of Baal from morning until noon, but Baal was silent so they shouted all the louder and Elijah mocked them. I Kings 18:29-31, “Midday passed, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, but there was neither voice nor any answer. And Elijah said to all the people, come near to me. And all the people came near to him. And he repaired the altar of the Lord that was broken down. And Elijah took twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, to whom the Word of the Lord had come, saying, Israel shall be your name”.

God sent Fire from heaven and consumed the evening sacrifice, the water with which it had been drenched, and the wood and the stones and the dust.

I Kings 18:39-41, “Now when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and said, The Lord, He is God; the Lord, He is God. And Elijah said to them, seize the prophets of Baal! Do not let one of them escape. And they took them: and Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon, and slew them there. And Elijah said to Ahab, Go up, eat and drink; for there is the sound of an abundance of rain”.

A showdown between denominational religion and God’s unchanging Word will take place in the time of the “squeeze” following the Seventh Trump. The former or “teaching” rain of Brother Branham’s ministry has restored the apostolic faith and finished the mystery of God to unite our hearts with the Word by faith in his Message (Malachi 4:5-6; Revelation 10:7-11). For the “evening sacrifice” or revelation is the morning sacrifice or apostolic faith restored (Romans 2:16; Ephesians 2:20). The four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal in one accord against Elijah’s THUS SAITH THE LORD type the apostate Christian denominations now uniting together under Rome for the second crucifixion of Christ the Word introduced by Brother Branham, the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6.

At that time another Elijah and a Moses will “roll twelve stones together” or unite 12,000 elect Israelites from each tribe. As Jesus said, “God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.” This will be the time of our latter rain and Israel’s former rain in the month Nisan (Zechariah 14:8; Joel 2:23; Zechariah 14:8; Matthew 27:50-54). Outside the circle of this Message there has been a famine for hearing the Word of God since the end of Laodicea, because the Holy Spirit can only give the new birth by the waters of the present Truth (Amos 8:11; I John 1:7).

One night as he was seeking the Lord, the Holy Spirit told Brother Branham to pick up his pen and write. This, in part, is what he wrote: “God has promised that at the end time Malachi 4 is going to be fulfilled. It has to be for it is the Spirit-quickened Word of God spoken by the prophet Malachi. Jesus referred to it. It is just before Christ comes the second time. By the time Jesus comes all Scripture must be fulfilled. The Gentile dispensation will be in its last Church Age when that messenger of Malachi comes. He will be right with the Word. He will take the whole Bible from Genesis to Revelation. He will start at the serpent’s seed and carry on to the Messenger in the latter rain. But he will be rejected by the denominations.”

“He has to be for that is history repeating itself from the time of Ahab. Israel’s history under Ahab is happening right here in America where the prophet of Malachi appears. As Israel left Egypt to worship in freedom, pushed out the natives, raised up a nation with great leaders like David etc., and then put an Ahab on the throne with a Jezebel behind him to direct, so have we done the very same in America. Our forefathers left for this land to worship and live in freedom. They pushed back the natives and took over the land. Mighty men like Washington and Lincoln were raised up but after awhile other men of such poor caliber succeeded these worthy men that soon an Ahab was set in the presidential chair with a Jezebel [the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church] behind him to direct him. It is at such a time as this that the messenger of Malachi must come. Then in the latter rain will come a Mount Carmel showdown. Watch this carefully now to see it in the Word. John was the forerunner of Malachi 3. He planted the former rain and was rejected by the organizations of his day. Jesus came and had a Mount Transfiguration show down. The second forerunner of Christ will sow for the latter rain. Jesus will be the showdown between the denominations and creeds, for He will come to back up His Word and take His Bride in the rapture. The first showdown was Mount Carmel; the second was the Mount Transfiguration, and the third will be Mount Zion.”

“The strange behavior of Moses, Elijah, and John withdrawing from the people into seclusion left many confused. They did not realize that it was because their messages had been rejected. But the seed had been sown, the planting was over. Judgment was next. They had served their purpose as a sign to the people, so judgment was next.”

“I believe according to Revelation 13:16 that the Bride will have to stop preaching for the beast is demanding the mark in the hand or forehead if permission to preach be granted. Denominations will take the mark, or be forced to quit preaching. Then the Lamb will come for His Bride and judge the great harlot” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 174:1 – 175:2).

A prophet is a forgotten sign of judgment. But remember, Christian, you are a sign of grace “known and read of all men.” When Moses struck the rock it brought forth sufficient water to preserve the natural lives of two million Israelites, their flocks and herds. At Meribah the Lord told Moses to speak to the rock that it brings forth water. Numbers 20:10-12, “And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said, Hear now, you rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also. And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron, Because you have not firmly trusted Me, to vindicate My holiness in the eyes of the children of Israel, you shall not lead this assembly into the land I have given them”.

That Rock was Christ and “this Man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, forever sat down at the right hand of God. . . for by one offering He has perfected forever those who are sanctified” (Hebrews 10:13-15). Moses’ impassioned action spoke of the insufficiency of the Word, as if something more than Calvary, a novena, extreme unction or prayers to Mary were needed. This presaged the second crucifixion of the Son of God, not the Son of man (Hebrews 9:27), whereby Rome and her (once) Protestant daughter churches “crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh” (Hebrews 6:6). This is blasphemy, for His grace is boundless. Ephesians 3:20, “He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that works in us.” Hence the Lord is calling, “Come out of Babylon that you do not partake of her sins and receive of her plagues” (Revelation 18:4), which is the Message of the third angel of Revelation 14:9-11, who was Brother Branham.

Let us humble ourselves before the Lord and take Him at His Word by conviction that His manifest faithfulness may instill us with confidence for the greater works in the manifestation of the sons of God. Give Christ first place in your heart and forfeit everything of the world. It is your Christian virtue He respects . . . Christ in you is the hope of glory.

Look into my heart, Lord. If there be any unbelief, take it from me “and help my unbelief.” Look into my heart and examine me, Lord. If there is something taking the place of Christ, take it away. If it’s laziness, temper, indifference, neglect, hatred, malice, envy, strife, insufficiency, whatever it might be, take it from me. “Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my Redeemer”. nl693.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

The First Tongue

June 30, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 692

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

The conviction of Brother Youcef Nadarkhani for apostasy, and the sentence of death have been upheld and confirmed by the Iranian Supreme Court. Upon request we will send you a copy of our special notification which contains contact details for the Authorities in Iran. All legal avenues are exhausted. Consequently the Authority can carry out his sentence at any time without prior notice, and with the hangman’s noose around his neck this loyal Iranian father of a once happy family will be asked to recant His faith in Jesus Christ, and if he declines he will be executed. Please persevere: the prayer of the elect must at last be heard, for the redemption of the saints is God’s eternal will. Pray for Brother Youcef. Pray for him, write to the Iranian government and ask your elected representative to address the authorities in Iran.

A CD of our PowerPoint presentation, The Second Coming of Christ, is available upon request to new subscribers to this Newsletter. Please view the on-line presentation and invite your friends to visit our home page and click “View the Second Coming of Christ”.

The Chaldee language is the Aramaic dialect, as it is sometimes called, as distinguished from the Hebrew dialect of the same language. Aramaic was the language of commerce and of social intercourse in Western Asia, and after the Exile gradually came to be the popular language of Palestine. It is called “Syrian” in II Kings 18:26. Some isolated words in this language are preserved in the New Testament (Matthew 5:22; 6:24; 16:17; 27:46; Mark 3:17; 5:41; 7:34; 14:36; Acts 1:19; I Corinthians 16:22). These are specimens of the vernacular language of Palestine at that period. The term “Hebrew” was also sometimes applied to the Chaldee because it had become the language of the Hebrews (John 5:2; 19:20) [following their Exile in Babylon, “the land of the Chaldees”] (Easton’s Bible Dictionary).

When Abraham entered Canaan it is obvious that he found the language of its inhabitants closely allied to his own. Isaiah 19:18 calls it “the language of Canaan”. . . For the thousand years between Moses and the Babylonian exile the Hebrew language underwent little or no modification. It preserves all through a remarkable uniformity of structure. From the first it appears in its full maturity of development. But through intercourse with Damascus, Assyria, and Babylon, from the time of David, and more particularly from the period of the Exile, it comes under the influence of the Aramaic idiom, and this is seen in the writings which date from this period. It was never spoken in its purity by the Judeans after their return from Babylon. They now spoke Hebrew with a large admixture of Aramaic or Chaldee, which latterly became the predominant element in the national language.

The Hebrew is one of the oldest languages of which we have any knowledge. It is essentially identical with the Phoenician language. The Semitic languages, to which class the Hebrew and Phoenician belonged, were spoken over a very wide area: in Babylonia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Palestine and Arabia, in all the countries from the Mediterranean to the borders of Assyria, and from the mountains of Armenia to the Indian Ocean. The rounded form of the letters, as seen in the Moabite stone, was probably that in which the ancient Hebrew was written down to the time of the Exile, when the present square or Chaldean form was adopted [and as Brother Jonathan Gray discovered in the field] (Easton’s Bible Dictionary).

After the return from the Captivity, the Jews—no longer familiar with the old Hebrew—required that their Scriptures should be translated for them into the Chaldaic or Aramaic language:

The Language of our Lord was in most cases the language of the people with whom He lived. It is called Aramaic. Aramaic was the language of trade and business in Asia Minor, and in order to deal with the neighboring nations the Jews were forced to acquire it. The real Hebrew had become a dead language at the time of Christ, being only in use in the services of the synagogue. Yet it was there that Jesus astonished His hearers by reading the Book of Isaiah in the original (Luke 4:16-22). It was His custom to so read the original writings of Scripture and then to explain the text in the language understood by the people: Aramaic, as scholars prefer to call it (John 7:14-15). The words used by Jesus on the cross, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabactani,” are Aramaic. The Bible, or at least the Old Testament, was translated into Aramaic very early. About two centuries after Christ it was complete. Such translations were called Targums (Facts of our Faith, p. 363-364).

We are particularly pleased you could join us in fellowship because we have a special treat from our contributing author, archaeologist Brother Jonathan Gray. In his fascinating article, “The First Tongue,” Brother Jonathan presents an historic and polished explanation of the First Tongue by which you will be blessed. Brother Jonathan publishes a weekly Newsletter from his beforeus.com Website and may be contacted at info1@archaeologyanswers.com.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott


Nuclear Regulatory Commission colluded to weaken Safety Standards

June 28, 2011 — Three US senators have called for a congressional probe on safety issues at the nation’s aging nuclear plants following a pair of new exposés. In a special series called “Aging Nukes,” the Associated Press revealed that the US Nuclear Regulatory Commission and the nuclear power industry have been working in tandem to weaken safety standards to keep aging reactors within the rules. Just last year, the NRC weakened the safety margin for acceptable radiation damage to reactor vessels. The AP report also revealed radioactive tritium has leaked from 48 of the 65 US commercial nuclear power sites, often into groundwater from corroded, buried piping. Leaks from at least 37 of those facilities contained concentrations exceeding the federal drinking water standard—sometimes at hundreds of times the limit. . .
Full story: truth-out.org Fukushima in Omaha


Russia showed Huge Support for ‘Christian Crusader’ Nazi Invaders

June 14, 2011 — An extraordinary secret archive has revealed for the first time how thousands of Soviet citizens collaborated with Nazi invaders during World War II. The cache of documents, some retrieved from the files of the KGB, shows how many viewed the Germans as Christian liberators—and their own masters as godless Communists. This view was reinforced when the soldiers of the Third Reich opened up 470 churches in north-western Russia alone and reinstated priests driven from their pulpits by Stalin. In turn, the clergy co-operated closely with SS death squads in betraying Communist officials, Jews and partisan resistance groups. . . Full story: dailymail.co.uk


Bilderberg

Lord Victor Rothschild and Laurence Rockefeller hand picked 100 of the world’s elite with the purpose of “regionalizing Europe,” according to Giovanni Agnelli, head of Fiat: “European integration is our goal and where the politicians have failed, we industrialists hope to succeed.”

According to Alden Hatch’s biography of Prince Bernhard, the group gave birth to what is now the European Union (EU), with the ultimate goal of a one world government. . . Bilderberg Group . . . have a heavy cross-membership with the CFR, the English Speaking Union, the Pilgrim Society, the Round Table, and the Trilateral Commission. . . All American members of the Steering Committee are also members of the CFR. There are approximately 120 invitees to the Bilderberg meetings, about two thirds are European and the rest are North American. Approximately one third come from the government and political sector while the remaining two thirds are represent finance, industry, labor, education and the media. . .

Skeptics argue that members can spend their private time hatching plans to control world politics and economics, ensuring the wealthy and powerful maintain their powerful grip on an enslaved population that keeps the machinery running. Some have argued that Bilderbergers have withheld cancer cures so as not to anger the global pharmaceutical industry. (It is worth noting that the Rockefeller empire, in tandem with Chase Manhattan Bank (now JP Morgan Chase), owns over half of the pharmaceutical interests in the United States). It is the largest drug manufacturing combine in the world. They’ve also kept technology out of the public domain that would allow cars to travel 75 kilometres on a litre of gas in the interest of “big oil”. . . they also “turned NATO into the UN’s standing army. It’s a step on the road to creating world government”. Full story: sourcewatch.org


You have too many Housewives!

June 9, 2011
The EU wants Europe’s biggest economy to avoid looming labour shortages in future by dismantling barriers to women entering the workforce. “Germany must better integrate women into the labour market,” said the EU Commission, in a report on the German economy. “Germany, but also Austria and the Netherlands, should look at the example of the northern countries,”‘ said President José Manuel Barroso, in a reference to Scandinavia. “That means removing obstacles for women, older workers, foreigners and low-skilled job-seekers to get into the workforce. Excessive early retirement regulations need to be abolished”. Full story: dailymail.co.uk


The First Tongue
By Jonathan Gray

poster of the New Europe

Did you know that a poster of the new Europe portrays the ancient Tower of Babel, with the slogan, “Many Tongues, One Voice”? I was quietly pondering that when my wife Josephine asked, “What was the very first human tongue?”

As an archaeologist, I believe the answer has now been discovered. The biblical narrative tells of the exodus of a group of people from the area first settled by Noah and his descendants after the Flood, “as they journeyed from the east, they found a plain in the land of Shinar: and they dwelt there” (Genesis 11:2). We accept the biblical narrative as the final authority. What this passage tells us is that the people who left the area of Noah’s Ark travelled to the west. Common sense adds the additional information that they travelled along a river—a water supply for the people as well as their flocks and herds would have been an absolute necessity. It seems that the migrants began their journey at the beginning of one of the mountain streams that was a tributary of the Euphrates River near the area of the Ark, and followed it to the West until they came to a plain.

Topographical and flight maps of the region show where the Euphrates River exits the mountainous region—roughly 250 miles from the locality of the Ark. And there, where the mountains end, one finds a tremendous plain! Another route they could also have taken would have brought them to the same plain but by an easier and more direct path. This second route would have taken them in a south-west direction for about 140 miles until they reached the west side of Lake Van. From there they would have travelled along a river about 50 miles through a mountain pass, to exit onto the vast plain. Here they could travel west until they reached the Euphrates. These are the only two natural east-west routes across Anatolia. Which route they took, we may never know: both would have brought the group to the same general area.

“A plain in the Land of Shinar”

The term “land of Shinar” has been misinterpreted to mean only the area far to the south of the Turkish plains—the area of Babylon. But, in fact, we have no firm evidence of the boundaries of this “land of Shinar.” Akkadian cuneiform texts mention “Shanhara” as being in Northern Mesopotamia, west of Nineveh, the same mountainous region that is today called “Singar.” The (Egyptian) Amarna Letters also mention a land called “Shanhar” which is also in northern Syria. These examples are in the same general region as our suggested site.

The next biblical mention of Shinar occurs at a much later date: “And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god” (Daniel 1:2). This passage refers to the Babylon of Nebuchadnezzar’s time, Babylonia between the Tigris and Euphrates in the far south that was dominated during Daniel’s time by the Chaldeans who came from the more northerly region.

Baked bricks and “slime”

“And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick and burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar” (Genesis 11:3).

In 1995, when I first explored the region and examined a very large tell, I took samples of the baked brick and the mortar. The very black mortar consisted of a mixture of sand and tar (bitumen/asphalt) which hardens when dried. Since this is a petroleum product, we must enquire: Did this area have a supply?

The 1985 Encyclopaedia Brittanica states that the only oil fields in Turkey are in Ramana (west of this site) and Gaziantep (east of this site), both less than 100 miles away. However, the latest revision of the flight map shows oil wells in the immediate area, and the pipeline between Gaziantep and Ramana follows directly under the region.

In our 1995 expedition, we saw working oil derricks in the immediate vicinity.
The presence of oil here, about 4,000 years after the time of Babel, indicates that an ample supply of bitumen most likely could have been obtained by the builders of this infamous city and tower. In fact, it may have been a major reason for selecting the area.

Babylon was not Nimrod’s City

Brother Branham said, “Now in Genesis 10, speaking of the kingdom of Nimrod it says, “And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh in the land of Shinar. Out of that land went forth Asshur and builded Nineveh, and Calah etc.” But the translators made a mistake in translating Asshur as a noun for it is a verb, and in the Chaldee means ‘to make strong.’ Thus it is Nimrod, who having been made strong (he established his kingdom by building the world’s first army which he trained by drilling and through the rigors of hunting) went beyond Shinar with his strong army and subdued nations and built such cities as Nineveh, which was named after him, for even today a chief part of the ruins of that city is called Nimroud (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 186:1).

Nimrod established Babel, NOT Babylon. The city of “Babylon” and its region “the land of the Chaldeans” first mentioned in II Kings 17:24 in about 730BC—1,000 years after Babel was founded in the north—is NOT the city or kingdom of Nimrod. The southern city and the region later called Babylonia was actually founded by the Amorites.

The earliest inscription referring to Babylon appears on the Sargonic text of Sar-kali-Sarri and reveals that the Hebrew word is a Semitic pronounciation of the Hurrian word, “Papil/Papal” (New International Dictionary of Biblical Archaeology, Zondervan, 1983, p. 245).

gate of BabylonIn the Sumerian records, its oldest name was “ka-dingir,” which meant “gate of god” in Sumerian. We then learn from the ancient inscriptions that Babylon was, at its beginning, NOT the capital of a powerful nation but a provincial centre under the so-called Third Dynasty of Ur (located far to the south near the Persian Gulf). It next became the nucleus of a small Amorite kingdom called the “Dynasty of the Martu”—the famous Hammurabi was the sixth king of this dynasty. And from there, Babylon was conquered again and again by different people.

“Babylonia” was established by the Amorite branch of Canaan’s family and came to be called “the land of the Chaldeans” when King Nebuchadnezzar’s father, Nabopolassar (a Chaldean) defeated the Assyrians in the battle for Babylon and took the throne there in about 626BC (Jack Finegan, Archaeological History of the Ancient Middle East, Dorset Press, 1979, p. 124). With him began the supremacy of the “Chaldean” empire which took over Babylon (NOT Babel).

Where were these Chaldeans from?

The evidence shows that the Chaldeans’ homeland included the area of south central Turkey, because inscriptions have been found which tell that both Nebuchadnezzar (second king of the Chaldean empire) and Nabonidus (last king of the empire, whose son Belshazzar was co-regent in Babylon) built temples to “Sin,” the moon-god in HARRAN, about 80 to 100 miles south of our site for Babel in Turkey. Inscriptions also show that Nabonidus and his mother were both from Harran.

With reference to the term “Chaldees,” the Urartuans or those from the greater Ararat region in Turkey, called their collection of gods “khaldis” and their supreme god “Khaldi.” From the fact that in one Babylonian triad (or trinity) composed of Sin (the Moon), Shamas (the Sun) and Ramman (a weather-god), Sin is the lord of the heavens, scholars have concluded that Khaldi may have been also (or become) a Moon-god. The word “Chaldean” means Moon-worshiper (from the root “Khaldi”=Moon god)!

Why the Belief that Babylon was Babel

It has been assumed that Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon was the original Babel because “when the Jews were carried captive into Babylonia, they were struck with the vast magnitude and peculiar character of certain of the Babylonian temples, in one or other of which they thought to recognise as the very tower [of Babel] itself” (Smith’s Bible Dictionary. Fleming H. Revelle Co., reprinted 1979, p. 68, “Tower of Babel”).

Abraham’s Family lived in Turkey, just South of Babel

Map Ur of ChaldeesIn Deuteronomy 26:5, the Lord commanded Israel when you bring the firstfruits of your harvest to the priest, “You shall testify before the Lord your God, My father [Jacob owing to his long residence in Mesopotamia whence Abraham departed] was a wandering Syrian (Aramaean) . . .” Aram means “highlands,” as in northern Syria, now modern south-eastern Turkey.

In the Genesis record, the next biblical event relates to Abraham the progenitor of the Israelite and several of the Arab nations. The place names in this part of Turkey have preserved the history of the region close to Babel and there is evidence of Abraham’s family living in this region. (Click on image to enlarge).

The Bible says Abraham was living in UR of the Chaldees (called URFA today) which is within 100 miles of Babel. Receiving a call to go southward to Canaan, he and his family set out IN THAT DIRECTION, stopping in HARAN about 35 miles south of Ur, where Abraham’s father dies. The evidence shows conclusively that Abraham’s family settled in the region a little south of our site for Babel, in the area of the Euphrates “loop” and the tributary, the Balikh River.

• The town of SARUGI, today called SURUC, or SARUGI, is located halfway between the Euphrates and Harran is named after SERUG, Abraham’s great grandfather.

• A town called NAHURU (TIL-NAHIRI) commemorates Abraham’s grandfather NAHOR, as well as a brother of the same name and is known from both the Cappadocian tablets and the Mari texts to be in the same region.

• The name of Abraham’s father, TERAH, is preserved at TIL-SA-TURAH, the “ruin of Terah” in the Balikh Valley.

“What is remarkable is that all these geographical names are found in the district of Haran—according to the biblical traditions it is precisely in this region that Abram’s family stayed” (Roland De Vaux, The Early History of Israel (translated). Westminster Press, 1971, p. 195-196). The Turkish people of the area are convinced that the patriarchs either founded these cities or took them over and renamed them after they moved in.

When you examine the map, there are two places called UR—one in Iraq, the other in Turkey. Since Abraham moved from UR to HARAN to CANAAN, it seems conclusive that the UR from which he was called (Acts 7:2-4) was the one in today’s Turkey, near HARAN. This was also near BABEL. And this fits with the Scripture which says that TERAH, Abraham’s father, was an idol worshipper (Joshua 24:2). They moved from UR to HARAN, because HARAN was on the way to Canaan, their eventual destination.

In northern Syria, in 1975, the archives of ancient Ebla (a city 150 miles south of Haran) were discovered. This city existed during the time of Abram. And mentioned in the Ebla texts, uncontested, are cities whose names reflect Abram’s relatives: “Phaliga” (Peleg); “Til-Turakhi” (Terah); “Nakhur” (Nahor); and “Haran.” They also mention “Ur in the region of Haran”.

Babel “on the way” to Canaan

Solomon's TempleEventually Canaan was settled by the Hebrews, Abraham’s descendants. And here King Solomon began to erect a magnificent Temple in Jerusalem. Solomon’s wisdom, as well as his fame, attracted worldwide attention. The splendour of Solomon’s Temple would defy comprehension. Nowhere on the face of this planet did a structure of such size and beauty command the awe of man. Travellers from many lands would travel great distances just to set eyes on this Temple.

In this context, an ancient document of the Maya people of Central America throws some light on the location of Babel. Around 1000BC, Votan, the first historian of the Maya, recorded that he made four or more visits to his ancestral home of Chivim (present-day Tripoli in Syria). On one of these trips he visited a great city wherein a magnificent Temple was in the course of erection (thought by the researcher Ordonez to have been Jerusalem).

And here is the interesting bit: En route, he visited a place where men had erected a TOWER which had been intended to reach heaven, an object defeated by the SUDDEN CONFUSING OF THEIR LANGUAGE. Look at the map. The place often speculated as the site of Babel (near Babylon in Iraq) is by no means “en route” to Syria or Jerusalem, but our Babel site in Turkey can be said to be “en route”.

Could Abraham understand the Original Language?

The theory that Abraham lived in Southern Mesopotamia—a long distance away from the Ark’s landing region (where survivors of the Flood, such as Shem would still speak the original tongue)—and that at such a far distance Abraham must have spoken a different language from Shem, just doesn’t fit the facts now known.

Mesopotamia (“Land of the Two Rivers”) stretched between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, which commenced flowing in the Ararat Mountains region of what is today eastern Turkey, westward to the plain of southern Turkey then south-east through what are today Syria and Iraq.

It is important to understand that Shem, who did not participate in the Tower of Babel rebellion, lived for 150 years after Abraham was born. Since their lives overlapped for such a long time, and since for the first 75 years of his life (Genesis 12:4) Abraham lived in Haran in south eastern Turkey, from which Noah’s son Shem would be easily accessible, it is inconceivable that there was no communication between them. As a matter of fact, some ancient writings tell us that they did communicate. This being so, there can be no doubt they understood and spoke the same language, inherited from the pre-Flood world.

Why are the Hebrews called “Hebrew”?

According to the best concordances, the word “Hebrew” comes from the name “Eber.” Hebrew means, simply, an “Eber-ite,” a “descendant of Eber.” The Genesis chronology informs us that Eber was a great grandson of Shem, son of Noah (Genesis11:10-14). Eber was also the great-great-great-great grandfather of Abram (Genesis 11:16-27).

We may ask, Why pick specifically on Eber as Abraham’s ancestor and thus call him “Abram the Hebrew” (Genesis 14:13) Why not call him a “descendant of Shem” or of “Arphaxad” or of “Salah” or of “Peleg” or of “Reu” or of “Serug” or of Nahor” or of “Terah”—all of whom were ancestors of Abram? Why “Eber” in particular?

I believe the answer lies in the fact that Eber’s generation is a key milestone in history—language-wise. It was in the lifetime of Eber’s son Peleg that “the earth was divided.” That’s why he was named “Peleg,” which means “division.” “And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided” (Genesis 10:25). The book of Jasher likewise states that “in his days the sons of men were divided, and in the latter days, the earth was divided.” Speaking of the sudden confusion of languages which occurred at the Tower of Babel, the Bible again says, “So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city” (Genesis 11:8, 9).

The division of languages which at that time took place was memorialised in the name of Eber’s son Peleg. Peleg represents the corruption of languages.
Here lies the key as to why Abraham and his descendants are called Hebrews. Eber represents the last generation in which everyone on earth spoke the original, uncorrupted language, when “the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech” (Genesis 11:1).

The “Hebrew” issue pivots on the language factor. In identifying Abraham as a “Hebrew,” the finger of God reaches back from Abraham and points us to Eber, who represents the pure, original language. It is linking Hebrew to the “First Tongue”.

It matters not by what names the original language was known. In the beginning the “First Tongue” would not have been called Hebrew. The appellation “Hebrew” came later, to distinguish it from the other languages that had now arisen. This is not to say it was 100% identical in every respect to the original—because all languages do experience changes over the centuries. But we do see a deliberate link to Eber, who spoke the “First Tongue,” in whatever form it existed in his day.

Why did Moses supply Revised Place Names?

The book of Genesis sometimes gives a particular locality two names—an old name followed by a newer name in brackets. The reason was simply because names themselves change over the centuries. In other words, it was not because of a change of language on the part of his readers, but rather because some older place names would no longer be recognised due to the fact that a locality now had a more modern name.

Under divine inspiration Moses was guided to compile the preserved records of his people. With the inspired tablets of his ancestors before him, tablets written from the earliest days, Moses is compiling his Book. Most reverently does he handle these tablets. The first thing that impresses us as we read them now, is that he regards the old wording as so sacred that usually he avoids making unnecessary alterations to the text, even to modernise words. He leaves the original ancient expressions and place names just as he finds them, though they are no longer in current use.

In order that they may be understood by his people—a new generation just entering the land—he explains the ancient records by adding the contemporary place names alongside the ancient names, and sometimes he states that the name is retained “to this day”.

Genesis contains references to towns which had either ceased to exist, or whose original names were now so ancient that the compiler of the Book had to insert the new names along with the old, so that the Hebrews living in his day could identify the locations. Many of the original place names given in Genesis were so old that the editor had to add an explanatory note to identify the locations. For example:

“Bela (which is Zoar)” — Genesis 14:2, 8

“Vale of Siddim (which is the salt sea)” — verse 3

“En-mishpat (which is Kadesh)” — verse 7

“Hobah (which is on the left hand of Damascus)” — verse 15

“Valley of Shaveh (which is the King’s Dale)” — verse 17

“Beer-lahai-roi (behold it is between Kadesh and Bered)” — Genesis 16:14

“Sarah died in Kirjath-arba (the same is Hebron in the land of Canaan)” — Genesis 23:2.

This last quote is of special interest. Hebron was where Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the founders of the Hebrew race, were buried. Surely, after the Israelite entry into Canaan (Palestine) around 1400BC, every Israelite living in that land would know where it was. Yet, at the time this was written, it was necessary to give not only its modern name, but even to say that Hebron was in the land of Canaan. This surely indicates that the note in brackets was added at a very early date—and BEFORE the Israelites had entered Canaan, their future home.

In later times no one would need to be told where Hebron was. The Israelites must have known it quite well after its capture in Joshua’s day, when Hebron was given to his colleague Caleb for an inheritance. It then became one of the famous cities of refuge, familiar to all throughout the land. Besides all this, David was king of Hebron for seven years.

On the other hand, it would be necessary for a people not yet entered into the land to be told, not only the name of the place where the founders of the race had lived, but where this place was situated.

The Book of Genesis also uses primitive geographical expressions, such as “the south country” (Genesis 20:1 and 24:62) and “the east country” (Genesis 25:6), in the time of Abraham. After the time of Genesis these ancient designations never appear as a description of the countries adjoining the south and east of Palestine. After the time of Genesis they have well-known and well-defined names. This suggests to us that “south” and “east country” were written down in early times. No writer after Moses (c. 1400BC) would have used such archaic expressions.

The notes and explanations referred to above fit in exactly with the circumstances of a people on the edge of the Promised Land, for whom Moses was writing, but who had not yet entered it. Those people were the Hebrews, who had escaped from their Egyptian slave masters in 1446BC, but had not yet made their entrance into Canaan (which occurred in 1406BC).

In a nutshell, Genesis contains references to towns which had either ceased to exist, or whose original names were now so ancient that the compiler of the Book had to insert the new names along with the old, so that the Hebrews living in his day could identify the locations. This was not a case of non-Hebrew names having to be translated into Hebrew because Hebrew was the new spoken language. Rather, to the archaic, unused locality names in the old tablets which Moses was collating, were now added the newer, current names for the same localities.

The Faithful in Shem’s Line: their Language not Confounded

Did all of Noah’s descendants participate in the Babel rebellion? Of course not! Who maintained their faithfulness to God? Righteous Shem, for one. As Noah’s prophecy tells us: “Blessed be the Lord God of Shem” (Genesis 9:26). [Indeed, legend has it that Shem killed Nimrod, “having entered into a conspiracy with seventy-two of the leading men of Egypt, he got him into his power, put him to death, and then cut his dead body into pieces, and sent the different parts to so many different cities throughout the country” (Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons, p. 63; Sir Gardiner Wilkinson, Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, including their private life, government, laws, arts, manufactures, religion, agriculture, and early history, derived from a comparison of the paintings, sculptures, and monuments still existing, with the accounts of ancient authors, (1837-41). vol. iv. p. 330-332. This is not taught in the Message)].

Shem would certainly have taught the ways of God to his children—and although many probably joined in the Babel rebellion and had their language confounded, we can be certain that others of Shem’s faithful family did not participate in the Babel rebellion, and that their language was not confounded.
The original language spoken by the faithful in Shem’s line (inherited from Noah, back to Adam) would have continued unaffected by the Babel rebellion.
Where is that original language given to Adam by God Himself and maintained by Shem? What happened to it?

Do we have a clue here?: It is interesting that the Egyptians, when speaking of the “sacred language,” and citing examples of it, quoted words that are HEBREW.

Tablets in Original Language were understood by Moses

It is also noteworthy that pre-Flood writings were read, understood and compiled without difficulty by Moses who wrote and spoke Hebrew. In compiling the Book of Genesis, Moses had in his possession eleven tablets written successively by Adam (2), Noah (2), Shem, Terah, Ishmael, Isaac, Esau (2) and Jacob. After many excavations in the Middle East, archaeologists have found Ancient cuneiform writings that date back all the way to 3500BC. Adam was still alive at that time, and so writing could have gone back even farther. Adam could have recorded his eyewitness account of the garden of Eden!

It may be a surprise to some people, but the reference to writing is found in Genesis 5:1 which says: “This is the book of the generations of Adam.” This suggests that the that art of writing was known within the lifetime of Adam, which could make writing as old as the human race itself! Evidently, they wrote in a language the Hebrew Moses easily understood. (See my detailed documentation of this in The Weapon the Globalists Fear, chapters 17 and 18).

Worldwide, “First Tongue” Inscriptions are akin to Hebrew

cuniformInscriptions from the period when there was a single worldwide language can be deciphered only by the use of a Hebrew dialect. Remote canyons of the Pergatoire River nestle in the Comanche National Grassland, just south of La Junta, Colorado. Ancient alphabetic symbols discovered here are virtually identical to those found in the Har Karkom region of the Negev desert of Israel, in South Australia, in Chile (South America), in Yemen, and in the British Isles! After numerous attempts at deciphering, successful translations were eventually made through an old Hebrew dialect. This was achieved by concentrating on words containing one, two or three consonants. The Colorado alphabet contains basic, distinct geometric shapes, 22 in all, and with some variations. It is in the “cursive” style, where individual letters are combined and are read from right to left, from top to bottom. This same ancient alphabet, now found on six continents, has been termed “The First Tongue.”

cuniformThe content of the translations, although not complete, suggests a common culture and religious belief system. Although not enough translation was yet completed to determine the specific message, multiple references to “breed” and “pedigree,” as well as references to fleeing “poisonous powder” (dust) and “painful light” are interesting. Such references would be most pertinent in those early turbulent centuries which followed the Flood.

cuniformIn Colorado’s Pergatoire Canyon, two common petroglyphs represent the names of deity — “EL” and “YAH”. “EL” is the shortened form of “Elohim,” the self-existant Creator and Sustainer, while “YAH” or “JAH” is a contraction of “Jehovah,” our Covenant-keeping Lord God. Both concepts represent a single deity—One God—there is no trinity of gods. Jesus of the New Testament is Jehovah or Elohim of the Old manifest in virgin-born flesh to fulfill the part of Adam’s KINSMAN Redeemer. A successful translation has been made of the entire top row, reading, “YARE HA EL,” or “PRAISE THE LORD.” This indicates a faith akin to that of the later Hebrews. It hints at an original faith inherited from Father Noah . . . and reflected in the Bible. It matters not what name you give to the original language. That is not crucial. The fact is that these “First Tongue” inscriptions could be translated with the help of no other known language but an old Hebrew dialect. This indicates a special kinship between this earliest language and what we today call Hebrew.

Pre-Flood Star Names stem from Hebrew Roots

Star names can be traced back—unchanged—to as early as 4000BC, also with Hebrew roots. Yes, Hebrew roots . . . that old! And how do we know?

As you may already be aware, each year the stars rise and set some 50.2 seconds later. In 2,156 years they fall back 30 degrees. It has been calculated that when the earliest zodiac sphere was drawn, the position of the stars in relation to earth was almost 90 degrees different from now. The Southern Cross was visible in the Northern Hemisphere from 40 degrees N. latitude; Alpha in Draco was the North Pole Star; Taurus opened the equinoctial year in March; and the summer solstice was in the first degree of Virgo—about 4000BC. And other supporting testimony comes from the ancient world (Flavius Josephus, Book I, chs.1-3; Jonathan Gray, Modern Religious Myths About Genesis, p. 26-29).

Names and Signs Basically Unaltered

The Arabs are among the greatest astronomers and historians this world has seen. Albamazer, astronomer for the Caliphs of Granada, speaking of these constellation signs, says that:

None of these forms from their first invention have varied in coming down to us, nor one of their words [names] changed, not a point added or removed. (Albamazer, Flores Astrologias. Written in Arabic and translated into Hebrew by Aben Ezra. A Latin translation is in the British Museum Library).

Did you get that? The star maps of his day—about AD850—and which are in use today, have basically never been altered since their origin thousands of years ago. They were essentially the same as now. Not only the names, but also the figures drawn around these groups of stars, have remained basically the same. There are, to this rule, a few exceptions—which can be traced (Jonathan Gray, Sting of the Scorpion, p. 44-45). And this same star chart was known across the whole ancient world—separately among the different nations.

The earliest charts of the zodiac were Hebrew. The Greeks derived their knowledge of the zodiac from the Hebrews; the Romans got their information from the Arabs, who also had received it from the Hebrews (Troy Lawrence, The Secret Message of the Zodiac. Here’s Life Publishers, 1990, p. 14). Yes, it’s a fact! Most of the names on those ancient star charts have stemmed from Hebrew-Arabic-Noetic roots.

In the beginning, not only was there one global language, but the star names were identical worldwide. After the Babel dispersion, why did the nations of the whole planet, in preserving their ancient star names, continue to use names and meanings which were derived from proto-Hebrew? Was it because the “First Tongue” prior to Babel was akin to archaic Hebrew?

Please note this: The star maps of Persia, Egypt and other races, were not created to be used by Hebrews, but to be used by Persians, Egyptians, and so on. Yet, despite that the names on their star maps had Hebrew roots! They retained names and meanings which were derived from the original tongue—names which God gave BEFORE the Tower of Babel and the confusion of tongues.

Since so many of today’s star names (unchanged from the earliest times) have Hebrew roots, this does indicate that the origin of such Hebrew roots goes back to before the Tower of Babel, before the nations separated. This can only indicate that the Hebrew tongue is older than the star names. If this be so, then a form of Hebrew (by whatever name it was then known) must have been the “sacred” language, divinely imparted.

To Summarise

• It is probable that Shem (who definitely spoke the “First Tongue”) and Abraham were in communication—and that they understood and spoke the same language, inherited from the pre-Flood world.

• Unaffected by the Babel rebellion, the faithful of Shem’s line would continue to speak in the “First Tongue” (the sacred language handed down from Adam, through Noah).

• Deliberately pointing to Eber, the name “Hebrew” is thus linked to the “First Tongue”.

• The Egyptians, when speaking of the “sacred language,” and citing examples of it, quoted words that are HEBREW.

• Moses, who spoke the Hebrew tongue, had no difficulty reading, understanding and collating the “First Tongue” records.

• Worldwide inscriptions in the “First Tongue” could be deciphered only by the use of an old Hebrew dialect.

• The fact that many of today’s star names among the different nations (unchanged from the earliest times) have Hebrew roots, indicates that the origin of such Hebrew roots goes back to before the nations separated—into the period of the “First Tongue”.

Were we to trace the footsteps of the first wave of migration, we would discover that it has left its traces in just ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE. This fact that the whole world once spoke the same language survives in the racial memory of many peoples. A fragmentary Sumerian tablet copied by the Oxford cuneiformist Oliver Gurney speaks of a time when “the whole universe [spoke] in one tongue.”

The epic myth of Enmerker and the Lord of Araita, published by Professor S.N. Kramer, of the University of Pennsylvania, records that all mankind spoke one and the same language until Enki, the Sumerian god of wisdom, confounded their speech.

The idea that there was a time when all men spoke the same language is found also in ancient Egyptian and Indian writings. Likewise, the Popul Vuh, a book of the Central American Maya, records that “those who gazed at the rising of the sun [the ancestors who formerly lived eastward of the Americas] . . . had but one language . . . before going west.”

These testimonies support the biblical book of Genesis statement that “all the earth was of one language, and of one speech” (Genesis 11:1).

Various peoples, such as the Mexicans, the Chaldeans, the Hindus, the Greeks, the Chiapa of the Americas, Australian Aboriginal tribes, and the Fijians, to name a few, were discovered with a tradition concerning this event in which each tribe received a new language.

So evidently, this is not just some biblical fairytale. This ancient event has been burnt into the racial memory of mankind as a whole. No society is known at any point in history which did not have a fully developed language (Encyclopaedia Brittanica, 15th ed., Macrop., vol.19, p. 1033). We find NO EVIDENCE for any kind of evolutionary development of language. The fact is, evolution cannot in any meaningful manner account for one language, much less hundreds of languages.

In any case, who had time to formulate grammar when we were all supposedly running around simply trying to survive the next few minutes of life?

I have lived with jungle savages. And did you know that the most primitive tribes possess the most sophisticated languages?

The family of the Indo-European languages is readily identifiable as a family, as are the Semitic tongues. The Hamites, however, have been so inventive, they devise terms with equal facility and their languages are in such a state of flux that within a few generations, even tribes living just across the river will find themselves scarcely able to converse.

This strange tendency which has prevented the Egyptians, Hittites, Sumerians, Chinese and Central American Indians from developing an alphabetical script may have been Providence, guaranteeing the quick dispersal of Ham all over the world. Many cuniform scholars have noted the similarities between Sumarian and Chinese (Genesis 10 – the Table of Nations).

All Nations awaited the Redeemer

This, the world’s oldest prophecy, our first parents claimed was given them, was handed down to all their descendants—the prophecy of a coming Deliverer, no less. Among the ancient Babylonians, Persians, Chinese, Hindus, Germans, British, Romans, Egyptians and others, there was an expectation that this Great One was coming to cure all ills.

Roman historian Tacitus refers to this expectation among the nations (Tacitus, Histories, v.13. Suetonius, Vespasian, iv).

Dupuis, in L’Origine des Cultus, has collected a vast number of traditions prevalent in all nations concerning a divine person, born of a virgin—that is, without an earthly father. He would come from heaven for the purpose of delivering mankind. He would lay down his life once for all, but rising to life again would ultimately bring a new world.

This prophecy appears to be as old as the human race. Notice how an ancient poet contemplated this prophecy:

            • A golden progeny from heaven descends,
            O chaste Lucinda! speed the mother’s pains,
            And haste the glorious birth!
            . . . virtue shall restore,
            And crimes shall threat the guilty world no more. . .
            The warring nations he in peace shall bind,
            And with paternal virtues rule mankind.

            And here are the words of another poet of old:

            • Hail, great Physician of the world! all hail!
            Hail, mighty Infant, who, in years to come,
            Shall heal the nations and defraud the tomb! . . .
            Thy daring art shall animate the dead,
            And draw the thunder on Thy guilty head;
            For Thou shalt die, but from the dark abode
            Rise up victorious, and be twice a God!

• The Babylonians and Persians expected a king-redeemer and
hero-sage, who would establish a new age of happiness.
• The Chinese also believed that a great wise man would appear.
• The Hindus believed that the supreme God would reveal himself to
humans and that ultimately would come a new world.
• The ancient Germans looked forward to the renewal of the present
world.
• The Druids of Britain expected the coming of the “Curer of all
ills.”
• Likewise, in the earliest Egyptian texts are found prophecies
proclaiming the coming of this Savior of the human race—prophecies
that were already ancient.

In these Egyptian texts we are brought face to face with prophecies concerning a Messiah who was to come. It was held that “the teacher awaited since the creation of the world” had not yet been manifested on earth. His coming was to end in His sacrifice and bring about the regeneration of mankind. The ancient Egyptian messianic prophecies refer to the Messiah as “The Lord of Death and Resurrection”.

In course of time these prophecies of Messiah became paganised by the substitution of Osiris (the god of Vegetational Decay and Regeneration) and other deities. Osiris then usurped the attributes and functions of the promised Messiah that had been known in earlier Egyptian prophecy. Only in the late Egyptian literature (from late in the 18th and early in the 19th Dynasty) did Osiris and other gods usurp the functions and attributes of the Promised One. But originally, the position of Osiris was not messianic. Osiris was at first no more than an allegorical figurehead, a patron of corn, a personification of the agricultural seasons (Stewart, The Witness of the Great Pyramid, 1928, p. 64-65).

Much, much later he became “a god who had been originally a mortal and had risen from the dead” (E.A. Wallis Budge, The Book of the Dead. London: British Museum Publications, 1920). Only then were the added attributes of the Promised One given to him.

Noted archaeologist Professor Budge points out:

“The beliefs which were conceived by the Egyptians in their lowest states of civilization were mingled with those which reveal the existence of high spiritual conceptions [at first]” (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians, 1969 Vol. I, p. 32).

Purer Faith at the Beginning

Although modern Hinduism recognises a multitude of gods (possessing different influences on human affairs), yet the Indian sacred books show that originally it had been far otherwise. Speaking of the Supreme God (known in their language as Brahm):

• Of Him whose glory is so great, there is no image (Veda).
• [He] illumines all, delights all, whence all proceeded; that by which they live when born, and that to which all must return (Veda).
• He whom the mind alone can perceive; whose essence eludes the external organs, who has no visible parts, who exists from eternity . . . The soul of all beings, whom no being can comprehend (Institutes of Menu).

In these passages there is a trace of pantheism beginning to emerge, but the very language employed bears testimony to the existence among the Hindus at one period of a far purer faith. Brahm (the one infinite and eternal God) is just the original Hebrew Rahm—with the ‘b’ prefixed, which is very frequent in Sanscrit words derived from Hebrew or Chaldee. The Hebrew Rahm means “the merciful, or compassionate One.” But Rahm also means “the Womb,” or “the Bowels” as the seat of compassion.

Now we find such language applied to Brahm, as cannot be accounted for, except by realising that Brahm had the very same meaning as the Hebrew Rahm. Thus we find the god Krishna, in one of the Hindu sacred books (when asserting his high dignity as a divinity, and his identity with the Supreme) using these words:

“The great Brahm is my Womb, and in it I place my foetus, and from it is the procreation of all nature. The great Brahm is the Womb of all the various forms which are conceived in every natural womb”.

It is very clear that Brahm comes from Rahm which means Womb or Merciful One. Brahm is just the same as Er-Rahman (“the all-merciful One”), a title applied by the Turks to the Most High. Thus the Hindus, despite the deterioration of understanding seen today, once knew the Creator as “the God of mercy,” that is, “a just God and a rescuer.” He was also called in India “the victim-man.” And among the Buddhists he was commonly addressed as “Savior of the world”  (Mahawanso, xxxi “apud.” Pococke’s India in Greece, p. 185).

Furthermore, the meaning of Deva (the generic name for “God” in India) is similar. Deva originally came from the Chaldean Thav (“Good”). Thav is also legitimately pronounced Thev and in the emphatic form is Theva or Thevo (“the Good”). ‘Th’ is frequently pronounced ‘Dh.’ Hence Deva. The ‘v’ is frequently dropped (just as ‘novus’ in Latin is ‘neos’ in Greek). Dheva, or Theva, or Thevo becomes Deva. It also becomes Deo or Devs (‘God’ in Latin) and Theos (‘God’ in Greek), or Theo-s or Thevo-s. This reflects the passage in the Bible that says, “There is none good but One, that is God [Theos—the Good]”  (Matthew 19:17).

Gradual Increase in Gods

Ancient textual evidence shows that the trend was to increase the number of gods as time passed, rather than decrease them (Siegfried H. Horn, Records of the Past Illuminate the Bible, 1975, p. 12). It was only the later nations who were POLYtheists. As an example of how far this trend has developed over the past 4,000 years, it is calculated that today the Hindu religion has 600,000 gods.

The confusion of tongues was not random, but a systematic distribution of languages corresponding to racial differences. “By these were the . . . Gentiles divided in their lands, each with its respective language, by their families in their nations” (Genesis 10:5, 20, 31). It further confounded religious beliefs. The antithesis to Babel was at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost when the saints emerged from the upper room and addressed the assembled multitude of whom three thousand elect Hebrews and proselytes to Yahwism “UNDERSTOOD in their own tongues what the new-born Christians spoke in Galilean concerning the mighty works of God” (Acts 2:7-11).

For centuries scholars have debated over a Greek diphthong or Hebrew jot and tittle, oblivious to the fact that “the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.” God speaks to the heart by inspiration in the “pure language [of] the common faith” so in order to be born-again one must be “in one mind in the present Truth.” Hereby the “first tongue” imparts eternal Life (II Corinthians 3:6; Titus 1:4; II Peter 1:12; Acts 2:1-42; Zechariah 3:9). nl692.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Let Us make Us A Name

June 25, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 691

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We are pleased you could join us in fellowship around God’s unchanging Word.

Please visit the links and view the videos in the News Section of this Newsletter in which we answer a question on Cain’s wife posed by a Brother in France, while our main Article illustrates how history is repeating because God’s Word never changes and Satan’s ways do not change. It also investigates the language spoken by Adam and Eve, Noah and Shem, and the enforcement of an outward unity from the tower of Babel to the present day.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


Stop killing our kids, stop killing any kids, stop killing!!!

June 20, 2011 — Brian Haw who had lived in a tent before the House of Commons since 2002 protesting the genocide by colonies of the ‘city of London’ like Britain, the USA, Australia, occupied Germany, and others against Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Libya, and soon Syria, Lebanon and Iran, went to His reward this week. Full story: guardian.co.uk Watch video.

Comment: In this comment we see video of a different conflict where CIA operatives work side by side with Rebel forces in Libya, a Libyan rebel beheading a Libyan soldier, gruesome footage of a Libyan rebel cutting up the rotted flesh of a dead soldier and forcing it into the hands of Libyan Prisoners of War, who are lined up in a row so they must eat it, a group of Rebels sodomizing a civilian with a pistol. Another shows a crowd of Rebels hanging and beheading a Libyan soldier, a boy who was castrated and had both eyes gouged out by NATO Rebels as punishment for refusing to join their paramilitary unit. One video yet uncollected comes from a father, who describes the kidnapping of his virgin daughter from a pro-Gadhaffi family. After dragging her out of the house at gun-point and taking her to a rape party, NATO rebels cut off her breasts with a knife, and she bled to death.

Human rights investigators are now interviewing a Libyan woman from Zawia who survived a brutal gang rape that cut off her breasts. Miraculously, horrified on-lookers saved her from bleeding to death. . . On June 19, Gadhaffi soldiers entering Misurata rescued another rape survivor. The young woman had been kidnapped and held hostage for 20 days. Rebel forces gang raped her every single day, round the clock, until Gadhaffi’s forces broke through their lines and saved her life. . . Full story: veteranstoday.com


Destabilization of Syria and the Broader Middle East War

June 17, 2011 — Armed insurgents belonging to Islamist organizations have crossed the border from Turkey, Lebanon and Jordan. The US State Department has confirmed it is supporting the insurgency. The United States is to expand contacts with Syrians who are counting on a regime change in the country.

This was stated by US State Department official Victoria Nuland. “We started to expand contacts with the Syrians, those who are calling for change, both inside and outside the country,” she said. Nuland also repeated that Barack Obama had previously called on Syrian President Bashar Assad to initiate reforms or to step down from power” (Voice of Russia, June 17, 2011).

The destabilization of Syria and Lebanon as sovereign countries has been on the drawing board of the US-NATO-Israel military alliance for at least ten years. Action against Syria is part of a “military roadmap,” a sequencing of military operations. According to former NATO Commander General Wesley Clark—the Pentagon had clearly identified Iraq, Libya, Syria and Lebanon as target countries of a US-NATO intervention. . .

What the mainstream media has failed to mention is that despite the authoritarian nature of the regime, president Al Assad is a popular figure who has widespread support of the Syrian population. . . While the Syrian regime is by no means democratic, the objective of the US-NATO Israel military alliance is not to promote democracy. Quite the opposite. Washington’s intent is to eventually install a puppet regime. . .

Israel and NATO signed a far-reaching military cooperation agreement in 2005. Under this agreement, Israel is considered a de facto member of NATO. . . A military intervention in Syria on fake humanitarian grounds would lead to an escalation of the US-NATO led war over a large area extending from North Africa and the Middle East to Central Asia, from the Eastern Mediterranean to China’s Western frontier with Afghanistan and Pakistan.

It would also contribute to a process of political destabilization in Lebanon, Jordan and Palestine. It would also set the stage for a conflict with Iran. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Read Daniel 11:40-45. The concept of the inviolate nation state, whereby no country had the right to attack another, which emerged out of the 1648 Peace of Westphalia was deliberately overturned by the UN Security Council in 2005 with the introduction of the Responsibility to Protect, which presumes that sovereignty is not a privilege, but a responsibility, and virtually demands that if a leadership is “threatening” its citizens, the ‘City of London’ and “the image unto the beast,” that is, NATO, have an affirmative obligation to intervene. A preplanned subterfuge to enforce Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government. Hence the ‘City of London’-“image to the beast”-NATO aggression against Yugoslavia, Afghanistan, Macedonia, Iraq, Somalia, Sudan, Pakistan, Egypt, Tunisia, and Libya, Syria, and . . . the world.

The National Defense Authorization Act (NDAA) just passed by Congress authorizes worldwide war, which has no date of expiration and will allow this president and any future president to go to war anywhere in the world, at any time, without further congressional authorization.

“Australian warships and troops are likely to be redeployed to bases in Western Australia and the Northern Territory to protect the burgeoning gas fields off the nation’s north-west. Listen to Webster Tarpley comment on US war plans and regime-change throughout the Middle East. Also hear Lindsay Williams speak on a complete shut-down of Middle East oil, and US sovereign default dissolving trillions of dollars worth of US Treasury Notes held by Japan, China and OPEC nations, bringing global depression, and the exploitation of US oil resources—the world’s most extensive—thereby destroying the Arab economies, as reported in Newsletter 674.


Are Saudi Women Next?

June 18, 2011 — The unexpected visibility and assertiveness of women in the revolutions unfolding across the Arab world—in Tunisia, Egypt, Libya, Yemen, Bahrain, Syria, and elsewhere—has helped propel what has become variously known as the ‘Arab awakening’ or ‘Arab Spring.’ Major changes have occurred in the minds and lives of women, helping them to break through the shackles of the past, and to demand their freedom and dignity.

Since January 2011, images of millions of women demonstrating alongside men have been beamed around the world by television journalists, posted on YouTube, and splashed on the front pages of newspapers. One saw women from all walks of life marching in hope of a better future, for themselves and for their countries.

They appeared prominently—eloquent and outspoken, marching daily, holding caricatures of dictators and chanting calls for democratic change. They walked, bussed, traveled in carts, telephoned and tweeted with compatriots, motivated in part by social demands—above all for their own empowerment. . . Full story: truth-out.org

Comment: The “freedom and dignity” demanded by these “silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth” will lead them into sin and despair (II Timothy 3:6-7). These pagans know not that they are under bondage to the spirit of Laodicea, which means “people’s rights,” and is the spirit of Judaeo-Communism (Revelation 3:17-20). And although they do not believe in the Holy Bible, they are fulfilling Bible prophecy for this hour, as is the State of New York which has legalized homosexual marriage unions, an abomination to the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel (Luke 17:28-30).


Nuclear Doom

June 17, 2011 — After the first week, officials had enough information to call for evacuation of a wide area in Japan and also Hawaii, Alaska and the entire west coast of North America. They really should have evacuated all of northern Japan and also the west coast but that was almost as impossible as evacuating the entire planet or the entire northern hemisphere. . . Full story: Please read all of this.

Nuclear Toxicity Syndrome is about how to survive in nuclear and chemical hell. But one cannot do what is necessary to survive hell if a person doesn’t know they are living in one. It just keeps getting worse by the day and now we have Fort Calhoun nuclear plant outside Omaha, Nebraska on emergency alert as first fire and now flooding threatens to overwhelm yet another nuclear facility. Full story: salem-news.com eutimes.net

Radiation is expected to continue spewing for months from Japan’s Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant that suffered a meltdown following an earthquake and tsunami in March; despite grim reports from Japan, the US Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) has quietly stopped running extra tests for radioactive material in America’s milk, rain and drinking water. . . Full story: truth-out.org


Air versus Skyscraper

October 16, 2008 — ALL of the videos showing planes disappearing in one piece into either WTC1 or 2 like a hot knife through butter without slowing by even one frame per second and with no parts falling off at impact, are obvious fakes, simply because they contradict fundamental laws of physics [specifically, Newton’s Third Law of Motion]. Every part of every one of those videos is demonstrably fake, the plane images, the WTC building images, the sky, the foreground, background, shadows etc., etc. All are merely computer generated fabrications/animations.

The exact same fakery techniques are in effect with all of the network-aired WTC 1 and 2 “live” collapse video sequences [i.e. aired by CBS, NBC, ABC, Fox etc.]; as with the “plane into/through building” videos, most obviously deducible from the glaring fact that its scientifically impossible for 1,300+ ft. tall, 500,000 ton steel and concrete structures to completely collapse to the ground in under 20 seconds flat [average aired collapse time = 15 seconds], when a billiard ball in free-fall, dropped from the same height in a vacuum [with no air resistance—unlike the WTC buildings] would reach the ground in 9.22 seconds.

Those collapse sequence network videos, just like the “plane through building” videos, are total [i.e. 100%] computer fabrications from beginning to end, depicting as they do, physically impossible events [and ignoring for now all of the many other glaringly impossible video details, such as contradictory sunlight angles, shadows etc. present in literally every one of those network computer animations.

The real collapses must have taken place off camera behind smoke-screens, and in reality would have taken far longer than the 20 seconds or less depicted in all fraudulent network footage computer animations/fabrications aired as “the live truth” on national TV that day. What we all saw on TV that day was pure Hollywood theatre, nothing more. . .
Full story: onebornfree-mythbusters.blogspot.com

Television is—and has always been—a Weapon of Mass Distraction. The power of TV-imagery was the driving force behind the 9/11 deception.

The News Media had a central role in pulling off the 9/11 psy-op. The operation involved airing on television a substitute, computer-generated version of reality. It has temporarily succeeded to sell to the world the preposterous tale of 19 young terrorists using hijacked airliners to attack the USA. This longstanding research has established the falseness of the images shown on LIVE TV on 9/11—as well as all the subsequently released video material. A large number of casualties was also reported to generate public outrage and support for illegal wars of aggression. However, the September Clues research has determined the alleged victims were fictitious identities mostly/or entirely created within the digital realm. The 9/11 hoax—and the phony “War on Terror”—are definitively exposed by the method revealed.
Full story: septemberclues.info


Hypocrites of Hate

September 29, 2010 — Zionist Netanyahu Honors Communist Red Army. Why? Because Bolsheviks were led by Jews, massacring/raping Germans en masse. Watch the hidden history you didn’t know exposing the lies upon which the established order is dependent. “For those in the USA and Europe, they are coming for you next” Full story: youtube.com

Comment: The men the American people admire most extravagantly are the most daring liars; the men they detest most violently are those who try to tell them the truth (H.L. Mencken).


Jewish Court sentences Dog to Death by Stoning

June 17, 2011 — A Jerusalem rabbinical court condemned to death by stoning a dog it suspects is the reincarnation of a secular lawyer who insulted the court’s judges 20 years ago, Ynet website reported Friday. According to Ynet, the large dog made its way into the Monetary Affairs Court in the ultra-Orthodox Jewish neighborhood of Mea Shearim in Jerusalem, frightening judges and plaintiffs. . . . Their preferred divine retribution was for the lawyer’s spirit to move into the body of a dog, an animal considered impure by traditional Judaism. Clearly still offended, one of the judges sentenced the animal to death by stoning by local children. . . Full story: yahoo.com


Rabbi charged with raping 12-Year-Old Girl

June 13, 2011 — A Netanya rabbi was charged on Monday with raping a 12-year-old girl. David Hafuta, 64, who prayed at the same synagogue as the minor, allegedly assaulted her on several occasions between July 2010 and May of this year. According to the indictment, the girl asked Hafuta questions about religious matters. In response, he told her that he wants to “reveal her purpose in the world”. . . He told her that she is fated “to become the messiah’s mother,” and that she must “atone for all the bad deeds that she has done so far” by having sexual relations with him. . . . Moreover, the rabbi asked the girl to bring friends to him, and so she led two other girls to his office. He told each one that “the war of Gog and Magog (Armageddon) is near,” and that she is fated to “become the mother of the messiah and save the people of Israel”. . . Full story: ynetnews.com


Question on Adam and Eve

Question: I understand Eve was made (as an extension: banah) of Adam, after a considerable number of years from the time God formed Adam, as can be seen in Genesis 2:18-20. But what informs your putting it precisely at 110 years? I’ve been trying to see this. Please help. In Marriage and Divorce God’s whole purpose is to manifest His own attributes to express what He is, that He might fellowship with those attributes in the form of His glorified Family through the harmony of faith (which is the mind of God in us). His plan was sealed in the first Adam who fell and in the last Adam Who overcame. God had finished His creation long before He formed the woman as a by-product. A careful reading of Genesis reveals that Adam would have been about 110 years Eve’s senior. When God formed Adam, his wife was in him, and when the Logos was made flesh in the last Adam, His Wife was in Him”.

Answer: Good question! If you turn to Genesis 5:3, “Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat [a son] in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth”.

The only women mentioned in Scripture from the time of Adam until the days of Noah, are Eve and one of her daughters, the wife of Cain, “Cain knew his [own] wife” (Genesis 4:17, 19-22). Then in the days of Noah Lamech’s “two wives . . . Adah and Zillah . . . [and] the sister of Tubalcain, Naamah.” Then in Genesis 5:4, “The days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters”.

Clearly women are seldom mentioned in Scripture, particularly in genealogies as the descent is reckoned from the eldest surviving male heir such as Seth. (Cain was not Adam’s son). By deduction, it seems possible that when Eve bore her first sons she may have born their sisters also; Adam likely fathered a number of daughters before the birth of Seth, because when Cain was made a wanderer he took his wife with him.

Eve means, “mother of all living,” so when British Israel, Christian Identity (so-called) and various sects declare that Cain married into a race of pre-Adamites, you know they are in error. Cain married one of his half-sisters born of Eve. Furthermore, I would point out that Brother Branham said there was no differentiation in the colour of men’s skins until after the Flood and the tower of Babel when the topography, fertility and mineral composition of soils lost their uniformity (COD., p. 307:602). God is colour blind when it comes to a man’s skin, however He is most certainly racialist for only the descendents of Adam are redeemable, since the seed of the serpent, Cain and his descendents, are accursed, and since they are not in the race of the first Adam, the last Adam, Jesus Christ, is not their KINSMAN Redeemer.

Brother Branham said, “Cain married his own sister; he had to. For there was only one female on the earth then; the Bible only gives record of . . . Cain, Abel, and Seth. . . The Bible seldom records a girl’s birth. You know that. . . For Eve was the only female that was created by God, and if she didn’t have any daughters, when that last female, the only female, died, the human race would’ve ceased to exist. That right? There’d have been no more females. So she had to have daughters. And Cain married his own sister, for he had to; there’s no other place for women to come from.

And it was legal and lawful in those days, even for Abraham, and even on down to Isaac. Isaac married his own blood cousin. And Abraham married his own sister, blood sister. His father’s. . . It’s different mothers but the same father. And the germ comes out of the male sex. Sarah, which brought forth the wonderful Isaac. . . Is that right? There wasn’t nobody on the earth then.

That was all in type, showing that the. . . Here it is, brother. Isaac… Rebekah is a type of the Church, and Isaac is a type of the Bride, Christ. Is that right? And they must be Blood relation (Hallelujah. Amen.), blood relation. So Cain married his sister . . . Then they went over there into the land of Nod” (COD., p. 30:115, 123-126).

The Prophet also said, “Now, the only person that Cain could’ve had, or married, would had to be his own sister. He had to. Because there’s only one male and female that they could’ve come from (See?), and he had to marry his own sister. Now, that was legal in those days.

And Isaac married his own first blood cousin, Rebekah, ordained of God. Sarah was Abraham’s sister, his blood sister, not by his mother, by his father. See, a blood sister that Abraham married, a different mother, but same father. . .

So you see, to marry in relation then, before the stream of blood was weakened in the human race, it was legal and all right. Now, it isn’t. If you’d marry your sister today, and have children, they’d probably be. . . Well, they’d just be deformed and everything. Even down to a first and second cousin should never be married (See?), because the blood stream becoming low and running low.

But the only thing then that Cain could’ve done, would been marry his own sister. And that’s where the children was that. . . He got his wife, went to the land of Nod and knew her, and from there come the children. . . And if you notice, out of the line of Cain come the smart men. Out of the line of Seth come the religious men, I mean, the vine of righteousness. Right there, those two brought forth the very line that we’re living in today.

If you’ll notice today now (just in finishing this question), that lineage of Cain still exists, and the lineage of Seth still exists. They both come down just the same. Cain’s children is here in Jeffersonville tonight, and Seth’s children’s here in Jeffersonville tonight. As the blood stream weakens and goes out, but that lineage still hangs on” (COD., p. 304:585-590).

When Cain killed Abel the half-brothers were adolescents (14—25 years of age), probably about twenty years of age (Numbers 1:1-3) each managing his own estate, the one a farmer, the other a grazier, living independently with his own wife and no longer in the house of Adam, for each offered his own sacrifice independent of the sacrifice Adam would have offered for his household. Thus, if we deduct the likely age of Cain and Abel from the age of Adam at the birth of his second son, Seth, it would seem that Adam would have been approximately 110 years of age by the time he had finished naming all the animals, at which time the Lord God put him to sleep and drew flesh and bone from his side from which he formed woman as a by-product of His spoken Word, Adam, long after He had completed creation (Genesis 2:18-25). Just as He would put the Last Adam, Jesus Christ who was the spoken Word Itself, to sleep on Calvary and draw the Holy Spirit from His side from which He is forming His wife, the Church (Matthew 27:50-52).


Let Us make Us a Name

The unity of the human race was severed by Eve’s infidelity, by her reconciliation with Adam and the survival of her hybrid son Cain whom God cursed, setting “enmity” between his kinsmen and Adam’s progeny (Genesis 3:15). Miscegenation with the seed of the serpent spells genocide to Adam’s race as the offspring of such unions are not in the Book of Life which is the genealogy of the first Adam and irredeemable since Jesus Christ is the last Adam: He is not the last Cain. Because of miscegenation the Lord allowed the corrupt antediluvian civilization to destroy that world with atomic power, causing the universal Flood, as soon He will allow our corrupt civilization to destroy this world by atomic power. And “as it was in the days of Noah,” miscegenation between the seed of the Serpent and the seed of Adam—now called ‘multiculturalism’—is the besetting sin, peddled worldwide by bankster-bought politicians along with their genocidal “free trade” and carbon-tax/climate change scams designed to globalize poverty (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4).

Tower of BabelA mere century after the Flood in the days of Peleg whose name means ‘division,’ “for in his days the earth was divided,” the post-diluvian descendants of Noah and his three sons living in the kingdom of Nimrod and his wife Semiramis, having lost the inward spiritual bond of the unity of the faith expressed historically in the God of Shem, declared, “Go to, let us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top may point to heaven. Let us make us a name [a Shem].” So they made the sensual, heaven-defying construction of a tower their center of gravity and object of outward unity, “Lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth,” seeking to become city-dwellers and defeat God’s command to “Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the earth(Genesis 9:1). Cities are centers of mammon, self-relying pride of human, material attainment, and sin.

Genesis 11:1-9, “Now the whole earth was of one language, and one speech. And as men migrated [from the mountains of Ararat in Armenia] in the east they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and settled there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us mold bricks and bake them thoroughly; so they had brick for stone and asphalt for mortar. Then they said, Go to, let us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top may point to heaven [i.e. to Bel]. Let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the sons of men were building. And the Lord said, If they are able to accomplish all this when they have just begun to exploit linguistic and political unity, nothing they propose to do in the future will be unattainable for them. Come, let us go down, and so confound their language that they may not understand one another’s speech. Thus the Lord scattered them abroad from thence over the face of all the earth: and they ceased building the city, which accordingly was called Babel, because there the Lord confused the language of all the earth: and from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of all the earth”.

Whatever differences of tongues arose before the Flood, the unity of tongues was restored in Noah, and continued until the confusion of tongues at Babel. Speech is inherent in man as the expression of thought (Proverbs 23:7), so the Greeks rightly express reason and speech by one word, “logos,” for reason is inward speech and speech is outward reason. Hence God brought the animals to Adam as subordinate creatures over which he had dominion, and “whatever Adam called every living creature, that was its name.” His powers of perception and intelligence were supernaturally enlarged to know the characters, habits, and uses of each species that was brought to him, and he observed that none of the living creatures were on an equal footing with him, and that while each came with its mate of the same nature, form, and habits, he alone had no companion. In conversing with God and naming them he was led to exercise his powers of speech and to prepare for social intercourse with his partner who was yet to be formed (Genesis 2:19-20). Darwinian evolutionists cannot explain how the faculty of speech might have evolved in man yet not in brute beasts, or how the spirit of mortal life and the soul might have evolved from minerals.

Zephaniah 3:9 is set at the time of Jacob’s trouble in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week when the 144,000 elect Israelites are being born-again; it expresses the Greek “logos,” meaning ‘thought in speech.’ “Then I will give to the people [of Israel] a pure language that they may all call upon the Name of the Lord, to serve Him with one consent.” The Lord is not going to teach them Hebrew or Aramaic, but grant them a clear revelation, which is the Logos or mind of God, “that they may all call upon the Name of the Lord, to serve Him with one consent” and He will respond to His Word. This experience of a “pure language” inaugurated Christ’s Church on the day of Pentecost; the purpose of Brother Branham’s ministry was to restore the apostolic faith (Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11) and “finish the mystery of God” (Revelation 10:7) to call us out from Babylon and her once Protestant daughter churches into “the unity of the faith” that after the Seventh Trump we can manifest that we are the sons of God in the exercise of the ‘third pull’ (Matthew 25:6; Revelation 18:4; Ephesians 4:13; Romans 8:19, 35-39; I Thessalonians 17b). And in speaking the “pure language” of perfect faith, what we say God will do.

Brother Branham said, “And we do have today, by God’s help, the perfect interpretation of the Word with Divine vindication. “Then that which is in part is done away with. When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child; but when I become a man, I put away childish things.” Amen (COD., p. 1005:57). After we depart, Israel’s two witnesses will speak in “a pure language . . . And if anyone would harm them, Fire issues from their mouths and consumes their enemies. Anyone wishing to injure them must be killed in this way.” The Fire issuing from their mouths in their ‘third pull’ will be the “pure language” of the Sword of the Spirit, the logos of the Spoken Word as in Acts 5:1-11 and Revelation 19:15.

The confusion of tongues was not random, but a systematic distribution of languages corresponding to the racial differences. “By these were the . . . Gentiles divided in their lands, each with its respective language, by their families in their nations” (Genesis 10:5, 20, 31). “Babel” means ‘confusion,’ while “Jerusalem” means ‘peace.’ The antithesis to Babel was the day of Pentecost at Jerusalem when the saints emerged from the upper room and addressed the assembled multitude of whom three thousand elect Hebrews and proselytes to Yahwism—“Parthians and Medes, and Elamites, and dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea and Cappodocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt [who read the Greek Septuagint], and in the parts of Libya, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians HEARD in their own tongues what the new-born Christians spoke in Galilean concerning the mighty works of God” (Acts 2:7-11). This was “a pure language” expressing the mind of God whose Spirit imparted the revelation to His elect, for in order to be born-again one must be unanimous, “in one mind in the present Truth” like the hundred and twenty before them (Acts 2:1).

In Genesis 11:5-8 God came down to confound and bring discordant tongues among the races; in Acts 2 God came down to restore unity among an election of men in Adam’s race through faith in Jesus Messiah. Whereas from the tower of Babel to Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon to the Judaeo-Roman Catholic “MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF (once Protestant) HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH” today, Babylon in all of its phases has institutionalized religion AGAINST God, and for over a thousand years her worship was in Latin, a language incomprehensible to her congregants. And whereas Babylonian rule and religion is enforced by a rigid liturgy of “vain repetitions” (Matthew 6:7), we found liberty in Christ through the exercise of our free moral agency and the leading of faith.

The name Babel denotes the world city whence men became dispersed into nations whereas the name Jerusalem denotes the City of God, where men are brought back together heart and soul as one family in Christ. Soon the world city will “plant its palatial tents between the seas in the glorious holy mountain” in Jerusalem, “which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified,” and cover it with her abominations (Daniel 11:45; 9:27; Revelation 11:8). Worldwide, the Judaeo-Roman church and its US image to Imperial Rome will kill all who refuse to take its mark in their forehead by receiving her trinitarian doctrine, or in the right hand signifying servitude (Revelation 13:15-18). Thus she will martyr the two Hebrew prophets and their 144,000 elect Israelite converts (Revelation 11:7-12).

Brother Branham said, “The church has not recognized her day. Like Israel back in her promised land. She don’t know how she got back there. She was just automatically put back there. Why? National force put her in her place.

Now, I’m going to say something. National force put Israel in her homeland. National force will put the church in the World Council of Churches. But the power of God will put the people in the Bride. The world forces this way, and the world forces that way, but God forces upward, the Spirit of God, which is the Word of God. “My Word is Spirit and Life” will put the Bride in her place. ‘Cause she’ll recognize her position in the Word, then she’s in Christ, will put her in her place. No national force will do it. But the national force did drive Israel to the homeland. The national forces of the Council of Churches will drive every organization into it, but the power of God will raise the Bride into glory, out of it.

Oh, people, recognize your day, as Jesus warned you, the sign of Sodom [Hebrews 4:12], and the church’s conditions of this day” (Recognizing Your Day and its Message, p. 34:192-193).

God is a separator: at Babel He once again destroyed the carnal unity of the three kinds of believers and the physical Serpent’s seed to bring to pass His long term plan of redemption. In chronological order certain events of Genesis 11 precede the record of Genesis 10 although the prophecy of their eventual homelands may well have been revealed along with the destination allocated to Shem [i.e. name] as the potential hub of humanity. Clearly the emigration had begun well before construction of Babel’s tower and it is inconceivable that Noah, who died just two years before the birth of Abram, and Shem, the ‘name’ and preserver of the holy tongue, whom Abraham outlived by just 27 years, and in “whose tents” God had promised to “dwell,” should have participated even by their presence in the unholy atmosphere of narcissistic Nimrod’s rebellion against God in his attempt to make a ‘name’ for himself and the god of forces.

Joktan and the Semitic Arabs had doubtless emigrated, and the nobler sons of Ham, the founder of the Egyptian monarchy and the Cushite Arabs had in all probability gone to their respective settlements. It is noteworthy that the Canaanites occupied Palestine before Shem and antecedent in time to the confusion of tongues, perhaps expressing the “enmity” God had set between them and Adam’s race, Ham and his son Canaan being particularly zealous to hinder Noah’s prophecy: “Cursed is Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be to his brethren. Blessed is the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God will enlarge Japheth, and he will dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan will be his servant” (Genesis 9:25-27). Thus the races of Ham and Canaan may have engaged with special zeal in this tower-building “to make us a name [Shem]” for the purpose of weakening this prophecy. Moses called post-diluvian Serpent’s seed “men of renown [Shem or name]” (Genesis 6:4). The Bible and profane history bear record to the fact Canaan’s descendants have made themselves a “Shem” by usurping the name of their sworn enemy, the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Israel. As Jacob deceived his father to steal Esau’s blessing, they have deceived the world in their determination to steal back the birthright Esau sold to Jacob. They impersonate themselves as Shemites which they are not, style themselves ‘Jews’ when scarcely any reside in Judea or observe Yahwism; and call themselves ‘Israelis,’ never Israelites or Hebrews which they are not. Yet they rule modern Israel and the world according to the prophecy of Isaac (Genesis 27:39-41).

“Strictly speaking it is incorrect to call an ancient Israelite a ‘Jew’ or to call a contemporary Jew an Israelite or a Hebrew” (1980 Jewish Almanac, “A Brief History of the Terms for Jew,” p. 3).

Today, to trace anyone’s descent to ancient Palestine would be a genealogical impossibility. The Jewish racial myth flows from the fact that the words ‘Hebrew,’ ‘Israelite,’ ‘Jew,’ ‘Judaism,’ and the ‘Jewish people’ have been used synonymously to suggest a historic continuity, but this is a gross misuse. The descriptive name Judaism was never heard by the Hebrews or Israelites; it appears only within modern Christianity. The English abbreviation, ‘Jew,’ is recent and does not correspond to anything denoted by the Aramaic, Greek or Roman terms for ‘Judahite’ or ‘Judean,’ which were in use during the lifetime of Jesus. According to Reporting Guidelines for the Australian Press Council, General Press Release No. 49 (issued June 1982) with reference to the word “Race” as applied to Jews: “The Press Council wishes to alert editors to a common mistake. There is no “Jewish race.” Judaism is not a race but a religion. There are Caucasian Jews, Mongolian Jews, Oriental Jews, Semitic Jews, and so on—terms defining both racial origin and religion. The Council asks all editors and sub-editors to watch for this error. . .”

During Christ’s lifetime, no persons were described as “Jews” anywhere. This very important FACT is supported by sound theology, suppressed historical truth and science. When Jesus was in Judea, it was not the “homeland” of the ancestors of those who today style themselves as “Jews,” their ancestors never set-foot anywhere near Judea. They existed at that time in Asia, their true “homeland,” and were known as Chazars, or Turkish Mongols. Douglas Reed, in his superbly researched classic, “Controversy of Zion,” writes: “No authority, Judaist or other, would support the claim to blood decent from Judah for the so-called Jews of today” (p. 11). In fact, the Palestinians would have more claim to the racial description, ‘Semite,’ than any within modern Jewry who are of Eastern-European stock and trace their lineage back to the ancient Asiatic kingdom of the Chazar“.

“Here’s a paradox, a paradox, a most ingenious paradox: and anthropological fact, many Christians may have much more Hebrew-Israelite blood in their veins than most of their Jewish neighbors” (Alfred M. Lilienthal, “What Price Israel”).

The interruption to the construction of the Tower of Babel established the limit to the history of the primitive time which reached its fruitless climax as man sought to make a name for himself instead of presenting himself a living sacrifice to glorify God. It was the genesis of the history of the human striving after a false outward unity following the dispersion of the formerly unified human race imposed upon it by the confounding of tongues and the division of families into nations. This is also the boundary between the primeval heathen religion transplanted from the antediluvian world by Ham and Cush, and faith in the Promise, as presented in the genealogies. Thus Romans 4 and Galatians 3 identify the beginning of the Covenant religion with the Gentile Abraham, and Christians are not called sons of Jacob or Israel after the flesh who rejected God’s promise to Abraham and are “blinded in part until the last Gentile is baptized into Christ”  (Romans 11:25); we are Spiritual Israel—sons of Abraham by the baptism of the Holy Spirit through the righteousness of faith in the present Truth (Galatians 3:26-29).

Map Ur of ChaldeesFollowing the account of the division of tongues Genesis 11:10 says: “These are the generations of Shem: Shem was a hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood.” This genealogy of the Shemites is a continuation of the genealogy of the Sethites in Genesis 5. It introduces us to Abram to whom God said, “Leave your country, and your kindred, and your father’s house for a land that I will show you. And I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you, and make your name famous; and you shall be a blessing. I will bless those who bless you, and curse him who curses you. Also in you all the families of the earth will be blessed.” Abram was a native of Ur of the Chaldees; in Newsletter 488 we discovered that Ur, Babel and Haran (meaning ‘a mountaineer’) were in Northern Mesopotamia which is modern Turkey, as shown on this map, and not in Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon which is Southern Mesopotamia, and according to Acts 7:2-4, God called Abram at Ur, the proper home of the Chaldeans at the headwaters of the Tigris, before he moved to Haran. (Click map to enlarge image).

Taking Genesis 10 and 11 together, we must conclude that at least one line of the sons of Shem, that of Arphaxad the ancestor of the Chaldeans and father of Eber, the more direct progenitor of the Hebrews, remained in the upper country of the Tigris and Euphrates. (As an aside, it is of interest at this particular time in our history to note that the Chaldeans were Moon worshippers, and that on its monuments Ur is called Hur, meaning ‘Moon goddess.’ According to Joshua 24:2, Abram’s father Terah “served other gods,” and today the cult of the Moon god is spreading throughout the apostate once Christian world of Abraham’s Seed, Jesus Messiah).

So God defeated the attempt to counteract His will, that men should disperse systematically, by confounding the tongues of the builders of the intended central metropolis of the world. Once again He called one man of faith in the line of Seth through Shem and his family of make-believers and unbelievers of common Hebrew tongue to be the father of faith “in whom all the [Adamic] families of the earth shall be blessed.” The Book of Hebrews says Abram and his companions obeyed and went out, not knowing where they were going. This is the same kind of call that in essence comes to every Christian believer, especially today in response to Brother Branham’s Message, which is the “shout” of I Thessalonians 4:16 that is the “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6 confirmed by the heavenly “voice” of Revelation 18:4, calling the world’s last generation out of Babylon.

No sharp demarcation separates the Japhetic, Hamitic and Shemitic families of languages and grammar, but outward circumstances, position and disposition, all combined, have modified one universal language. As mankind spread there was a continual division into a larger number of nations, which became distinct linguistically as well as ethnically; the essential identity of many words in Semitic and Japhetic (Indo-European) gives a strong presumption of their original unity. Hamitic is so different from both these, it seems so utterly broken up, that Pritchard, and other philologists, have given it, as a whole, the name Allophylian [i.e. an alloy or conglomerate of foreign, that is, non-Japhetic tongues], using it simply as a convenience of nomenclature. There exist, however, marks of affinity that show it to be something more that a mere arbitrarily separated mass. Of the three ethnologic and linguistic lines the Shemitic is the smallest, most unique, both in its matter and form, the most enduring, most easily recognized, and having the least diversity in its several branches (Max Muller, Languages the Seat of War, p. 88, 90; Rawlinson, Herodotus, vol. I, p. 524).

For the past three thousand years the world has owed its progress mainly to the Semitic and Japhetic races. But originally the Hamitic races (of Egypt and Babylon), now so depressed, took the lead in arts, sciences and power. The first steps in alphabetical writing, sculpture, painting and astronomy, history, navigation, agriculture, and weaving, were taken by them. The character of the language of the earliest Babylonian monuments in Southern Mesopotamia, as far back as 2300BC, is remarkably mixed: Turian in structure, Cushite mainly in vocabulary, with Semitic and Aryan elements.

Ethnology and philology as set forth in the Table of Nations in Genesis 10 and the record of chapter 11 cannot be comprehended without a clear understanding of the original sin. In regard to the primitive language which preceded the confusion scholars and theologians have expressed the opinion that Hebrew was the language of primitive time and of Paradise, and that it was promulgated after the flood by the race of Eber from whom it takes its name.

“Babel is the original name for Babylon. It means ‘confusion.’ It was literally started by Cush, the son of Ham, but was brought to a kingdom of power and grandeur under his son, Nimrod, the mighty hunter. Nimrod, according to the Genesis 11 account and also according to profane history, set out to accomplish three things. He wanted to build a strong nation, which he did. He wanted to propagate his own religion, which he did. He wanted to make a name for himself, which he also accomplished. His accomplishments were so monumental that the kingdom of Babylon was called the head of gold amongst all world governments. That his religion gained prominence is proven by the fact that Scripture identifies it with Satan completely in Isaiah 14 and in Revelation 17-18. And by history we can prove that it invaded the whole world and is the basis for every system of idolatry, and the theme of mythology, though the names of the gods differ in various sections of the land according to the language of the people. That he made a name for himself and his followers goes without saying, for as long as this present age goes on (until Jesus reveals Himself to His brethren) he will be worshipped and honored, though under a different name from Nimrod, and in a temple slightly different from the one in which he was originally adored” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 182:1).

Nimrod means, ‘Come, let us rebel.’ The grammatical form of the name shows that it had a popular, rather than a family origin. It was the watchword of an impious leader, afterwards given to him as a title by his applauding followers: “Let us break Jehovah’s bands, let us build a tower that shall reach Him in the heavens.” It was not the success of his undertaking, but the impious thought, that God meant to confound, and to strike down, whenever it arose in mens’ minds.

Since the city of Cain man has striven to forcefully establish the outward unity of humanity, crushing diversity of thought and expression—and at the expense of inward unity with God—and Narcissistic Nimrod was intent on building his kingdom in opposition to the Kingdom of God. The division of tongues made a perfect breach of this forced unity. Many boastful God-defying towers of Babel are being erected today. Judaeo-Roman Catholicism and her (once) Protestant daughters being bound for burning in the World Council of Churches (Matthew 13:30, 40; Hebrews 6:8; Revelation 2:20-23; 19:20); the ‘City of London’ of the Khazar Black Nobility and international banksters; the criminal Judaeo-United Nations, and Judaeo-Communism, along with myriad lesser institutions are striving, like devils in a womb, for forced unity under Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government, following the pattern of invasion and suppression established by Nimrod.

The US puppet colony of the City of London and agents provocateurs from their CIA, MI6 and MOSSAD are fomenting and funding civil unrest and rebellion in one Muslim nation after another, then invading and conquering them on “humanitarian” grounds one after another in the strategy of Nimrod and Judaeo-Communist Soviet Russia. This undeclared World War III is of a different kind to previous wars, wherein the aggressors with absolutely overwhelming military power meet feeble, if any, opposition and destroy successive nations, eliminating the potential allies of their ultimate targets, Iran, Russia and China in this war planned in 1871 between political Zionism and political Islam. Ezekiel, Daniel, Zechariah and the Book of Revelation prophesied the outcome thousands of years ago:

“As the Western elite gathered at the annual Bilderberg meeting in St. Moritz, the major rivals to empire met at last week’s 10th Shanghai Cooperation Organisation (SCO) summit in the Kazakh capital Astana, led by Russia and China trying to fashion an alternative to US hegemony.

The SCO is the only major international organisation that has neither the US nor any close US ally among its members, and its influence is growing across Eurasia. Leaders of member states Russia, China, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan were joined by leaders from observers Iran, Pakistan, India, Afghanistan and Mongolia. Belarus and Sri Lanka have been admitted as dialogue partners, and prior to his arrival, Chinese President Hu Jintao visited Ukraine.

The Astana Declaration stressed the goal of combating “terrorism, extremism, and separatism.” The summit called for a “neutral” Afghanistan (i.e. no permanent US bases), supported by Afghan President Hamid Karzai, even as the US is actively discussing a post-2014 strategic partnership agreement with him. The prospect of permanent US military bases in Afghanistan lies at the core of current US-Pakistan tensions. India has indicated its aversion to “new cold war” tensions appearing in the region.

Russia and China fear the US plan is to establish permanent bases in Afghanistan and to deploy components of its missile defense system. The SCO meeting supported Russian criticisms of the planned NATO missile de fence shield underway in Europe” (globalresearch.ca; Revelation 16:13-16).

 

Our Hegelian controlled party political sham democratic systems force an outward unity that creates a suppressed inward frustration without representation. Multiculturalism is a repetition of the unnatural unity of the days of Noah which Jesus prophesied for this day (Matthew 24:37). It is a global repetition of the original sin and accursed of God. Multiculturalism is being imposed on the world by the City of London as its warlords and magnates in their quest to monopolize the stolen natural resources of third world nations displace dispossessed millions, then deployed to divide and conquer first world nations, relocated as inassimilable refugees in colonies in the manner of the ancient Assyrians. So-called “Free” trade and carbon taxation are further examples of enforced unity.

There is a unity of God that commences inwardly as a work of grace through faith in the present Truth by the exercise of individual free choice which is the sovereign gift of God to everyone. This unity is not geographic but the Spiritual agreement with the Logos or revealed mind of God wherein we live under pre-eminence so that our lives become written epistles of the Word for this hour, known and read by all men that His Name may be seen and glorified in us.

This study was motivated by an article on the first language contributed by our friend archaeologist Brother Jonathan Gray. I coded it for the Newsletter several weeks ago but hesitated to publish and wrote “I cannot see how Hebrew could possibly be the earliest language. At the time of Babel, the earth was of one language, which would have been brought through the ark from the antediluvian people, and it is probable this was the language of Abraham and his predecessors, who were Babylonians. And it was definitely not Hebrew.

I think you might be on safer ground were you to switch from “language” to “script,” because there appears to be a link between the ancient scripts as Rex Gilroy’s discoveries in Australia seem to indicate. Yet Hebrew script can hardly be described as having an especially long history”.

Jonathan replied, “Since receiving your email I have spent several days going carefully through the articles [of the two scholars you sent]—both of which were extremely interesting—as well as files of related matter on the subject of the origin of the Hebrew language. As a result I have put together a 16-page critique of both their works as it relates to our topic. Please find it attached. With respect, both men demonstrated flaws as well as strengths. You should find my overall conclusion of interest, and I am pleased with whatever decision you choose to make concerning this”.

Based on Jonathan’s research and the above investigation I stand corrected, I defer to my Brother and thank the Lord for correction. Lord willing we will share Brother Jonathan’s research with you in our next Newsletter. nl691.htm

 


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III

June 15, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 690

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

A recent email from Canadian-Israeli journalist Barry Chamish suggests Jewish Congressman Anthony Weiner who married Wahhabi Muslim Huma Mahmood Abedin, Deputy Chief of Staff and Aide to lesbian US Secretary of State Hillary Clinton was caught in a Saudi “honey trap” to get rid of him. Chamish speculates, “something occurred within his marriage to push him beyond his harmless flirtations, to sending explicit photos of himself to women, one a minor. THAT he didn’t do before he met Huma Abedin, Mata Hari on a job well done.”

Several days into the scandal, the New York Times reported that Abedin was in “the early stages of pregnancy.” It seems the alleged deviant proclivities of Abedin and Weiner have been used by the Jewish house of Saud against each of them, which evokes the following quotations by way of introduction to our important main article:

“Thanks to the terrible power of our International Banks, we have forced the Christians into wars without number. Wars have a special value for Jews, since Christians massacre each other and make more room for us Jews. Wars are the Jews’ Harvest: the Jew banks grow fat on Christian wars. Over 100-million Christians have been swept off the face of the earth by wars, and the end is not yet” (Rabbi Reichorn, speaking at the funeral of Grand Rabbi Simeon Ben-Iudah, 1869).

“‘Wars are the Jews’ harvests,’ is an ancient saying. Their predilection for the quartermaster’s department has been observed anciently and modernly. Their interest being mostly in profits and not in national issues; their traditional loyalty being to the Jewish nation, rather than to any other nation; it is natural that they should be found to be the merchants of goods and information in times of war—that is, the war profiteers and spies. As the unbroken program is traced through the Revolutionary War, through the Civil War, and through the Great War, the only change observable is the increasing power and profit of the Jews. Although the number of Jews resident in the American colonies was small, there were enough to make a mark on the Revolutionary War; and while there was no wholesale legislation against Jews as there was in the Civil War, there were the same actions against individuals for the same causes which in 1861-5 obtained more extensively” (Henry Ford, The International Jew: The World’s Foremost Problem).

Ford famously said, “Corral fifty of the world’s wealthiest Jews and there will be no more wars.” On her deathbed in 1849, Mayer Amschel Rothschild’s wife Gutle Schnaper said nonchalantly: “If my sons did not want wars, there would be none”.

Marcus Eli Ravage, biographer of the Rothschild Family, wrote: “You call us subverters, agitators, revolution-mongers. It is the truth, and I cower at your discovery. It could be shown with only the slightest straining and juggling of the facts that we have been at the bottom of all the major revolutions in your history. We undoubtedly had a sizeable finger in the Lutheran Rebellion, and it is simply a fact that we were the prime movers in the bourgeois democratic revolutions of the century before the last, both in France and America. If we were not, we did not know our own interests” (The Century Magazine, February 1928).

Closer to the present day we see the Roman Catholic church, which is a Jewish monstrosity (Revelation 2:9; 3:9). Francis Patrick Matthews, United States Secretary of the Navy, during the Truman administration and Supreme Knight of the Knights of Columbus (from 1939 to 1945) proposed the United States launch a preemptive attack on the Soviet Union as “the first aggressor for peace” (The Times of London, August 28, 1950). There were hurried denials. Dr. Philip Jessup, a leading advisor to the US State Department declared, “dropping bombs on the Soviet Union now is not the way we act. It is not the way America does things” (The Times of London, August 28, 1951).

How things have changed with America’s UN-sponsored “preemptive wars” since the false flag black op of 9/11, 2001 of president George II’s Administration and the subsequent Obama Administration.

French Minister of Defense, Dr. Jules Moch, declared that France “would not take part in any aggressive war,” and the British government sent an even sharper protest. How times have changed with their aggressive participation in “wars for democracy and humanitarian purposes.” Now a new regional war theater has opened up in North Africa, under the disguise of a UN mandate to “protect civilian lives,” curiously coinciding with the nuclear (and economic) crisis unfolding in Japan.

Michel Chossudovsky wrote, “The crisis in Japan has also brought into the open the unspoken relationship between nuclear energy and nuclear war. Nuclear energy is not a civilian economic activity. It is an appendage of the nuclear weapons industry which is controlled by the so-called defense contractors. The powerful corporate interests behind nuclear energy and nuclear weapons overlap. In Japan at the height of the disaster, “the nuclear industry and government agencies [were] scrambling to prevent the discovery of atomic-bomb research facilities hidden inside Japan’s civilian nuclear power plants” (Towards a World War III Scenario).

Wars of aggression are planned decades in advance: the military blueprint for the ‘hot stage’ of World War III unfolding before our eyes was decided in 1871 and will lead to the establishment of one totalitarian world government under Lucifer incarnate in Rome’s pope.

Papal Rome is the beast of Revelation 13:1-2 which seals up the sum of the attributes of the four Gentile world empires of Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and Imperial Rome which married church and state at the First Nicea Council in AD325. In verses 11-18 the United States is represented as the American Buffalo with two horns of civil and ecclesiastical authority, and it appeared to be a lamb so long as those powers were separated. But it spoke like the dragon, and exercised all the power of Rome, “doing great wonders so that it made fire come down from heaven [onto Hiroshima and Nagasaki] in the sight of men, and says to those who dwell on earth that they should make an image to the first beast. . .” one world government in which the two horns of church and state are united. And the apostate United States under dominion to the first beast will be authorised to give life to this abomination; “that the image of the beast should both speak and cause all who refuse her service or decline her Trinitarian dogma should be killed”.

So Rome is in the background pulling the strings of her (once) Protestant image as was evident in the American Civil War in which Rome supported the South, in intrigues to mount a nuclear attack and invasion of the USSR following World War II; in the manipulation of America to establish a Judaeo-Roman Catholic fiefdom over Buddhist Vietnam; in the Solidarity revolution in Poland; and with the installation of John Paul II, Rome and the USA became partners.

In his book 1984, George Orwell forewarned [that today], “The war is not meant to be won, it is meant to be continuous. Hierarchical society is only possible on the basis of poverty and ignorance. This new version is the past and no different past can ever have existed. In principle the war effort is always planned to keep society on the brink of starvation. The war is waged by the ruling group against its own subjects and its object is not the victory over either Eurasia or East Asia, but to keep the very structure of society intact”.

The cost of the war in Libya has soared; it is now 50 percent more than originally projected. In a Pentagon memo obtained by the Financial Times, the real cost of the war was put at hundreds of millions more than was publicly stated in March, which put the cost at $40 million a month, reported the Digital Journal. This investigation is revealed as The New York Times reported that the nations intervening in Libya have pledged $1 billion in support for the Libyan rebels fighting Qaddafi.

Meanwhile, Robert Gates, US defense secretary, said that the United States’ military alliance with Europe faces a “dim, if not dismal” future. During his final policy speech at the Pentagon, Gates said NATO’s penny-pinching and weak political will could damage the alliance. . .

Our guest contributor is Professor Mujahid Kamran is Vice Chancellor of the University of the Punjab at Lahore in Pakistan. His book The Grand Deception—Corporate America and Perpetual War has just been published (April 2011) by Sang e Meel Publications, Lahore, Pakistan. His subject is, “The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III.” The Great Game for global hegemony began in the Garden of Eden when Lucifer deceived Eve, causing her to follow his will contrary to God’s Word. Today three main contenders are vying to be Lucifer’s emissary. These are the Black Nobility/City of London with whom the Khazars have been intermarrying since the twelfth and thirteenth centuries when they took over the merchants, traders and banksters of the Venetian and Genovese oligarchies, Judaeo-Communism, and the Judaeo-Roman church.

Quoting Professor Kamran, “For Brzezinski, “terrorism”—a Tavistock-type concept—is just a well planned and well thought out strategy, a lie and a deception, to provide cover for a military presence in the Central Eurasian region and elsewhere. It is being used to keep the US public in a state of fear, to keep Russia in a state of insecurity about further breakup (the US has trained and supported Chechen fighters, “terrorists,” throughout) and to justify presence of US troops in and around Central Asia”.

This is Scripture coming to pass, and you must make your decision. Jesus said, “You cannot serve God and mammon”  (Matthew 6:24).

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


Magnitude 3.1 Earthquake—San Francisco Bay Area, California

June 14, 2011 — The depth of the earthquake was 5.5 miles and the epicenter was just 9 miles from San Jose City Hall. San Jose will be the northernmost limit as San Diego will be the southernmost limit of mainland California as part of a 1,500 x 300-400 mile segment of Earth’s crust that will sink beneath the Pacific at the close of the Gentile dispensation.
Full story: usgs.gov


Obama Forgers admit they produced Phony Documents

June 11, 2011 — Radical supporters of Barack Obama have openly admitted to forging Obama birth certificates, going so far as to identify themselves by their usernames to claim responsibility on Internet blogs. They have described their activities as satire, a tactic designed to deflect criminal charges that might otherwise be filed against them for producing fraudulent official government documents. . .

On August 4, 2009, Joseph Farah wrote an editorial expressing strong suspicions the document was not authentic. That same day, Internet bloggers revealed that the Bomford birth certificate had been forged from an authentic “Certified Copy of Registration of Birth” issued in 1964 to an Australian citizen, David Jeffrey Bomford, born April 10, 1959, at The Barton Community Hospital, in Brisbane, Queensland, Australia. Full story: wnd.com

May 31, 2011 — This is the first of three articles on the criminal complaint that scanner-expert Doug Vogt filed last week with the FBI. An international expert on scanners and document-imaging software filed a 22-page criminal complaint with the FBI, charging that the long-form birth certificate released by the White House is criminally fraudulent. . . “I have irrefutably proven that the Certificate of Live Birth that President Obama presented to the world on April 27, 2011, is a fraudulently created document put together using the Adobe Photoshop or Illustrator programs, and the creation of this forgery of a public document constitutes a class B felony in Hawaii and multiple violations under US Code section Title 18, Part 1, Chapter 47, Sec.1028, and therefore an impeachable offense”. . . Full story: wnd.com

June 5, 2011 — Obama’s birth certificate number appears to be out of sequence with the birth certificate numbers given to twins born a day after Obama. Susan Nordyke, the first twin, was born at 2:12 p.m. August 5, 1961, and was given certificate No. 151 – 61 – 10637, which was filed with the Hawaii registrar on August 11, 1961. Gretchen Nordyke was born at 2:17 p.m. and was given certificate No. 151 – 61 – 10638, which was also filed with the Hawaii registrar August 11, 1961.

Barack Obama was given certificate No. 151 – 61 – 10641, even though he was born August 4, 1961, the day before the Nordyke twins, and his birth was registered with the Hawaii Department of Health registrar three days earlier, August 8, 1961. “It is impossible to have Obama’s certificate number to be four numbers higher than a certificate that came in three days later,” Vogt concludes. Full story: wnd.com

June 07, 2011 — Doug Vogt’s complaint charges that individuals within the Hawaii Department of Health, Obama political operatives and an unidentified graphic artist worked in a multi-state conspiracy to create a fraudulent long-form birth certificate for Barack Obama. The birth certificate the White House released [and not as satire – Ed] consists of an electronic file that when opened as a PDF file in Adobe Illustrator reveals nine different layers that corresponded to different sections of the form, including the signatures.

“I also opened up the White House PDF file in WordPad so I could see the codes and headers in the file. There I discovered the evidence for the nine layers embedded in the code,” Vogt writes. “The big surprise I discovered was that the file was finished or created on April 27, 2011, and the copy I had downloaded from the White House web site was modified on April 28, 2011, at 9:58 a.m., the day after the news conference.”

Vogt sees a discrepancy between the electronic PDF file released on the White House website and the White House-released correspondence with the Hawaii Department of Health, including a letter from DOH Director Loretta J. Fuddy, that clearly states she released in Hawaii to White House outside counsel Perkins Coie two certified copies of Obama’s original Certificate of Live Birth.

“The whole White House story that the President had his Seattle-based lawyer fly to Hawaii and pick up a signed and stamped paper Certificate of Live Birth and fly directly to Washington, DC, is obviously not the document the public has been shown . . . In other words the whole story is not true,” he said. “The Press Secretary proudly stated that he personally put up the PDF on the White House web site and that’s probably all they got, was the PDF by e-mail.”

Vogt also questions why the Obama birth certificate was shown by the White House as a positive document, black printing on a white background (covered by green hash-marked official Hawaii DOH document paper), while the Nordyke twins’ birth certificates from the same era were obviously archived as microfilm, with photostatic copies clearly showing the white printing on black background characteristic of positive copies made from records preserved on microfilm. . .
Full story: wnd.com


Presbyterian Church USA to allow Gay and Lesbian Clergy

May 11, 2011 — The church put the vote to its 173 presbyteries, or governing bodies, nationwide. On Tuesday, the Twin Cities Area presbytery, which covers Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minnesota, became the 87th presbytery—and the deciding vote—to approve an amendment that will remove the constitutional requirement that all ministers, elders and deacons live in “fidelity within the covenant of marriage between a man and a woman or chastity in singleness.”

The change, which opens up the possibility that people in same-sex relationships can be considered for ordination, is expected to take effect starting on July 10. It is the latest move by a Protestant denomination toward the inclusion of gay and lesbian clergy.

“I see this as an opportunity to build a stronger church. Faithful and qualified lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender Presbyterians will be able to openly serve the church with energy, intelligence, imagination and love,” said Rev. Dr. Janet Edwards, a Presbyterian minister in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, soon after the vote. . . Full story: cnn.com

Comment: The apostate Presbyterian church is fulfilling Luke 17:28-30 in total IGNORANCE of the second or ‘parousia’ Coming of the Son of man.


Spammers tied to Spy/Terror Groups

June 11, 2011 — An unclassified version of the software used by the FBI has allowed Veterans Today to track the IP addresses of a group of, what appeared to be, hate mongers and racists whose rhetoric borders on terrorist extremism. What we found was astounding. In one case, an individual using the email address “youdirtyXXXXingjew@XXXmail.com” was traced to the computer of the head the largest Jewish “defense” organization.

Others, reposting copyright materials without permission on extremist sites or posting comments filled with racist threats were traced to homes and public buildings in Tel Aviv or to members of Washington lobbying groups tied to Israel. Most noticeable, though the message is primitive, the syntax is flawless and often elegant. Spelling and punctuation are “spot on”. . . Without Nazis, there was no need for groups like the ADL or JDL. . .

The deal was simple. America would destroy Iraq, invade Iran, destabilize Pakistan, and “globalists,” the cabal of Rothschild banks, Swiss financial criminals and Wall Street thugs would rape the world of resources, starting with the Caspian Basin’s $12 trillion in hydrocarbon resources while bankrupting the United States in the process. . . To sweeten the pot, a drug empire would be built in Afghanistan churning out enough dirty money to buy every “free election” in the world. . . Full story: veteranstoday.com


America’s Next War Theater: Syria and Lebanon?

June 10, 2011 — Washington and its allies, Israel and the Al-Sauds, are taking advantage of the upheavals in the Arab World. They are now working to dismantle the Resistance Bloc and weaken any drive for democracy in the Arab World. The geo-political chessboard is now being prepared for a broader confrontation that will target Tehran and include Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, and the Palestinians.

Syria is run by an authoritarian oligarchy which has used brute force in dealing with its citizens. The riots in Syria, however, are complex. They cannot be viewed as a straightforward quest for liberty and democracy. There has been an attempt by the US and the EU to use the riots in Syria to pressure and intimidate the Syrian leadership. . .

The Al-Sauds have also helped drown out any authentic calls for democratic reform and supported both sectarian factions as well as terrorist elements, which question the foundations of religious tolerance in Syria. . . Aside from the violent reaction of the Syrian Army, media lies have been used and bogus footage has been aired. Money and weapons have also been funneled to elements of the Syrian opposition by the US, the EU, the March 14 Alliance, Jordan, and the Khalijis. . . The events in Syria are also tied to Iran, the longstanding strategic ally of Damascus. . .

Syria is the central piece of two important energy corridors. The first links Turkey and the Caspian to Israel and the Red Sea and the second links Iraq to the Mediterranean. The surrender of Syria would mean that Washington and its allies would control these energy routes. It would also mean the large natural gas fields off the Lebanese and Syrian coastline in the Eastern Mediterranean would be out of reach for China and would instead go to the EU, Israel, and the US.

The Eastern Mediterranean gas fields have been the subject of negotiations between the EU, Turkey, Iran, Syria, and Lebanon. Aside from the Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan (BTC) Pipeline, the existence of the Levantine natural gas fields is also the reason why the Kremlin has created a military foothold in Syria for the Russian Federation. This has been done by upgrading Soviet-era naval facilities in Syria. Moreover, it has been Iran that has agreed to explore and help develop these natural gas fields off the Levantine coast for Beirut and Damascus. . .

The announcement that Osama bin Laden has been killed by US forces has contributed to a process of covert political destabilization within Pakistan. There has been a calculated effort to present Osama bin Laden as a popular and venerated figure for Muslims. This is with a view of supporting the so-called “Clash of Civilizations.”

At the same time the US government is starting a media campaign against Pakistan. Islamabad has been portrayed as harbouring Osama bin Laden and his Al-Qaeda network. In reality any Pakistani involvement with terrorists has been ordered and directed by Washington. There is a much more complicated story to all this, but what is happening in reality is that Pakistan as a nation is being targeted for dismantlement.

The dismantlement and destabilization of Pakistan would serve three objectives.

1. Promoting a scenario of a war with Iran: Pakistan would not be under threat of a takeover by revolutionaries that would side with Iran and its allies.

2. The targeting of Chinese interests in Pakistan, including the energy corridor from Iran to China (the Chinese port in Gwadar), which transits through Pakistan.

3. Regional destabilization in a key area of Eurasia where Southwest Asia, Central Asia and the Indian sub-continent meet. This area extends from Iran and Afghanistan to Pakistan, India, and Western China. At the same time Washington also wants to neutralize the Pakistani nuclear program.

The US has also announced that it has the right to violate the national boundaries of countries which harbour terrorists as well as send troops to these countries as part of the “war on terrorism.” Hillary Clinton has justified Washington stance by saying that US forces would be assassinating terrorists. This is merely an opening door for creating a pretext for military intervention in countries such as Iran or Syria. Full story: globalresearch.ca


The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III
By Prof. Mujahid Kamran © Copyright 2011

June 7, 2011 — The control of the US, and of global politics, by the wealthiest families of the planet is exercised in a powerful, profound and clandestine manner. This control began in Europe and has a continuity that can be traced back to the time when the bankers discovered it was more profitable to give loans to governments than to needy individuals.

These banking families and their subservient beneficiaries have come to own most of the major businesses over the two centuries during which they have secretly and increasingly organised themselves as controllers of governments worldwide and as arbiters of war and peace. Unless we understand this we will be unable to see the real reasons for the two world wars and the impending Third World War, a war that is almost certain to begin as a consequence of the US attempt to seize and control Central Asia. The only way out is for the US to back off—something the people of the US and the world want, but the elite does not. The US is a country controlled through the privately owned Federal Reserve, which in turn is controlled by the handful of banking families that established it by deception in the first place.

In his interesting book The Secret Team, Col. Fletcher Prouty, briefing officer of the US President from 1955-63, narrates a remarkable incident in which Winston Churchill made a most revealing utterance during World War II: “On this particular night there had been a heavy raid on Rotterdam. He sat there, meditating, and then, as if to himself, he said, ‘Unrestricted submarine warfare, unrestricted air bombing—this is total war.’ He continued sitting there, gazing at a large map, and then said, ‘Time and the Ocean and some guiding star and High Cabal have made us what we are’.”

Prouty further states: “This was a most memorable scene and a revelation of reality that is infrequent, at best. If for the great Winston Churchill, there is a ‘High Cabal’ that has made us what we are, our definition is complete. Who could know better than Churchill himself during the darkest days of World War II, that there exists, beyond doubt, an international High Cabal? This was true then. It is true today, especially in these times of the One World Order. This all-powerful group has remained superior because it had learned the value of anonymity.” This “High Cabal” is the “One World Cabal” of today, also called the elite by various writers.

The High Cabal and What They Control

The elite owns the media, banks, defence and oil industry. In his book Who’s Who of the Elite Robert Gaylon Ross Sr. states: “It is my opinion that they own the US military, NATO, the Secret Service, the CIA, the Supreme Court, and many of the lower courts. They appear to control, either directly or indirectly, most of the state, county, and local law enforcement agencies.”

The elite is intent on conquering the world through the use of the abilities of the people of the United States. It was as far back as 1774 that Amschel Mayer Rothschild stated at a gathering of the twelve richest men of Prussia in Frankfurt: “Wars should be directed so that the nations on both sides should be further in our debt.” He further enunciated at the same meeting: “Panics and financial depressions would ultimately result in World Government, a new order of one world government.”

The elite owns numerous “think tanks” that work for expanding, consolidating and perpetuating its hold on the globe. The Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA), the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), the Bilderberg Group, the Trilateral Commission, and many other similar organisations are all funded by the elite and work for it. These think tanks publish journals, such as Foreign Affairs, in which these imperialist and anti-mankind ideas are edified as publications, and then, if need be, expanded in the form of books that are given wide publicity.

Zbigniew Brzezinski and Henry Kissinger et al, as well as the neo-con “thinkers,” owe their positions and good living standards to the largesse of the elite. This is an important point that must be kept in full view at all times. These thinkers and writers are on the payroll of the elite and work for them. In case someone has any doubts about such a statement, it might help to read the following quotes from Professor Peter Dale Scott’s comprehensively researched book The Road to 9/11—Wealth, Empire, and the Future of America (University of California Press, 2007):

“. . . Bundy’s Harvard protégé Kissinger was named to be national security adviser after having chaired an important “study group” at the Council on Foreign Relations. As a former assistant to Nelson Rockefeller, Kissinger had been paid by Rockefeller to write a book on limited warfare for the CFR. He had also campaigned hard in Rockefeller’s losing campaign for the Presidential nomination in 1968. Thus Rockefeller and the CFR might have been excluded from control of the Republican Party, but not from the Republican White House” (p. 22).

The following quote from page 38 of the book is also very revealing:

The Kissinger-Rockefeller relationship was complex and certainly intense. As investigative reporter Jim Hougan wrote: “Kissinger, married to a former Rockefeller aide, owner of a Georgetown mansion whose purchase was enabled only by Rockefeller gifts and loans, was always a protégé of his patron Nelson Rockefeller, even when he wasn’t directly employed by him.”

Professor Scott adds:

Nixon’s and Kissinger’s arrival in the White House in 1969 coincided with David Rockefeller’s becoming CEO of Chase Manhattan Bank. The Nixon-Kissinger foreign policy of detente was highly congruous with Rockefeller’s push to internationalise Chase Manhattan banking operations. Thus in 1973 Chase Manhattan became the first American bank to open an office in Moscow. A few months later, thanks to an invitation arranged by Kissinger, Rockefeller became the first US banker to talk with Chinese Communist leaders in Beijing.

How They manipulate Public Opinion

In addition to these strategic “think tanks” the elite has set up a chain of research institutes devoted to manipulating public opinion in a manner the elite desires. As pointed out by John Coleman in his eye opening book The Tavistock Institute on Human Relations—Shaping the Moral, Spiritual, Cultural, Political and Economic Decline of the United States of America, it was in 1913 that an institute was established at Wellington House, London for manipulation of public opinion. According to Coleman:

The modern science of mass manipulation was born at Wellington House London, the lusty infant being midwifed by Lord Northcliffe and Lord Rothmere. The British monarchy, Lord Rothschild, and the Rockefellers were responsible for funding the venture. . . the purpose of those at Wellington House was to effect a change in the opinions of British people who were adamantly opposed to war with Germany, a formidable task that was accomplished by “opinion making” through polling. The staff consisted of Arnold Toynbee, a future director of studies at the Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA), Lord Northcliffe, and the Americans, Walter Lippmann and Edward Bernays. Lord Northcliffe was related to the Rothschilds through marriage.

Bernays was a nephew of Sigmund Freud, a fact never mentioned, and developed the technique of “engineering consent.” When Sigmund Freud moved to Britain he also, secretly, became associated with this institute through the Tavistock Institute. According to Coleman, Bernays “pioneered the use of psychology and other social sciences to shape and form public opinion so that the public thought such manufactured opinions were their own.”

The Tavistock Institute has a 6 billion dollar fund and 400 subsidiary organisations are under its control along with 3,000 think tanks, mostly in the USA. The Stanford Research Institute, the Hoover Institute, the Aspen Institute of Colorado, and many others, devoted to manipulation of US as well as global public opinion, are Tavistock offshoots. This helps explain why the US public, by and large, is so mesmerised as to be unable to see things clearly and to react.

Bilderberg researcher Daniel Estulin quotes from Mary Scobey’s book To Nurture Humanness a statement attributed to Professor Raymond Houghton, that the CFR has been clear for a very long time that “absolute behaviour control is imminent. . . without mankind’s self realization that a crisis is at hand.”

Also keep in mind that currently 80% of US electronic and print media is owned by only six large corporations. This development has taken place in the past two decades. These corporations are elite owned. It is almost impossible for anyone who is acquainted with what is going on at the global level to watch, even for a few minutes, the distortions, lies and fabrications, incessantly pouring out of this media, a propaganda and brainwashing organ of the elite.

Once your picture is clear it is also easy to notice the criminal silence of the media on crimes being perpetrated against humanity at the behest of the elite. How many people know that the cancer rates in Fallujah, Iraq are higher than those in Hiroshima and Nagasaki because of the use of depleted uranium, and maybe other secret nuclear devices, by US forces? Fallujah was punished for its heroic resistance against the American forces.

The Importance of Eurasia

Why is the US in Central Asia? In order to understand this, one has to look at the writings of the stooges of the elite—Brzezinski, Kissinger, Samuel P. Huntington, and their likes. It is important to note that members of these elite paid think tanks publish books as part of a strategy to give respectability to subsequent illegal, immoral and predatory actions that are to be taken at the behest of the elite. The views are not necessarily their own—they are the views of the think tanks. These stooges formulate and pronounce policies and plans at the behest of their masters, through bodies like the Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderberg Group, etc.

In his infinitely arrogant book The Grand Chessboard, published in 1997, Brzezinski spelled out the philosophy behind the current US military eruption. He starts by quoting the well-known views of the British geographer Sir Halford J. Mackinder (1861–1947), another worker for the elite. Mackinder was a member of the ‘Coefficients Dining Club’ established by members of the Fabian Society in 1902. The continuity of the policies of the elite is indicated by the fact Brzezinski starts from Mackinder’s thesis first propounded in 1904: “Who rules East Europe commands the Heartland: Who rules the Heartland commands the World-Island: who commands the World-Island commands the world.”

Brzezinski argues that for the first time in human history a non-Eurasian power has become preeminent and it must hold sway over the Eurasian continent if it is to remain the preeminent global power: “For America the chief geopolitical prize is Eurasia. . . About 75 percent of the world’s people live in Eurasia. . . Eurasia accounts for about 60 percent of the world’s GNP and about three fourths of the world’s known energy resources.”

It is not just the geostrategic location of this region—it is also its wealth, “both in its enterprises and beneath its soil,” that holds such attraction for the elite whose greed for money, and lust for power, remain insatiable, as if there was a sickness afflicting it.

Brzezinski writes: “But it is on the globe’s most important playing field—Eurasia—that a potential rival to America might at some point arise. This focusing on the key players and properly assessing the terrain has to be a point of departure for the formulation of American geostrategy for the long-term management of America’s Eurasian geopolitical interests.”

These lines were published in 1997. Millions of people have died in the past two decades and millions have been rendered homeless in this region but it remains a “playing” field for Brzezinski and his likes! In his book Brzezinski has drawn two very interesting maps—one of these has the caption The Global Zone of Percolating Violence (p. 53) and the other (p. 124) is captioned The Eurasian Balkans. The first of these encircles a region which includes the following countries: Sudan, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Turkey, Syria, Iraq, Iran, all Central Asian states, Afghanistan, Pakistan and parts of Russia as well as India. The second one has two circles, an inner circle and a wider circle—the outer circle encloses the same countries as in the first map but the inner circle covers Iran, Afghanistan, eastern Turkey and the former Soviet Republics in Central Asia.

“This huge region, torn by volatile hatreds and surrounded by competing powerful neighbours, is likely to be a major battlefield. . .” writes Brzezinski. He further writes: “A possible challenge to American primacy from Islamic fundamentalism could be part of the problem of this unstable region.” These lines were written at a time when this kind of fundamentalism was not a problem—subsequently the US manipulated things and chose to make it one by its provocative and deceptive tactics. According to its strategic thinkers, the US might face a serious challenge from a coalition of China, Russia and Iran and must do whatever it can to prevent such a coalition from forming.

For Brzezinski, “terrorism”—a Tavistock-type concept—is just a well planned and well thought out strategy, a lie and a deception, to provide cover for a military presence in the Central Eurasian region and elsewhere. It is being used to keep the US public in a state of fear, to keep Russia in a state of insecurity about further breakup (the US has trained and supported Chechen fighters, “terrorists,” throughout) and to justify presence of US troops in and around Central Asia.

The Concocted War on Terrorism

Terrorism provides justification for transforming the United States into a police state. According to the Washington Post of 20 & 21 December 2010, the US now has 4,058 anti-terrorism organisations! These are certainly not meant for those so-called terrorists who operate in Central Asia—the number far exceeds the number of so-called terrorists in the entire world. Unbridled domestic spying by US agencies is now a fact of life and the US public, as always, has accepted this because of the collusion of media and Tavistock type institutes owned by the elite.

The US historian Howard Zinn puts it very well: “The so-called war on terrorism is not only a war against innocent people in other countries, but also a war on the people of the United States: a war on our liberties, a war on our standard of living. The wealth of the country is being stolen from the people and handed over to the superrich. The lives of our young are being stolen. And the thieves are in the White House.” Actually the thieves control the White House and have been doing so for a very long time.

In his outstanding book Crossing the Rubicon, Michael Ruppert points out that much of the violence in the Central Asian region as well as in Pakistan, which has been encircled in two maps in Brzezinski’s book, was “initiated by the US proxies.” “Given that these maps were published a full four years before the first plane hit the World Trade Centre, they would fall in a category of evidence I learned about at LAPD [Los Angeles Police Department]. We called them ‘clues’.” This means that the eruption of US militarism after 9/11, and the event itself, were part of a pre-planned and coherent strategy of global domination in which the people of the US were also “conquered” through totalitarian legislation carried out in the wake of 9/11.

As Brzezinski puts it:

America is too democratic at home to be autocratic abroad. This limits the use of America’s power, especially its capacity for military intimidation. Never before has a popular democracy attained international supremacy. But the pursuit of power is not a goal that commands popular passion, except in conditions of a sudden threat or challenge to the public’s sense of domestic well-being. . . The economic self-denial (that is, defence spending) and the human sacrifice (casualties even among professional soldiers) required in the effort are uncongenial to democratic instincts. Democracy is inimical to imperial mobilisation.

Certainly post 9/11 legislation, the extraordinary expansion of agencies and surveillance of the US public is a cause of great satisfaction for the elite—the US can hardly be called a democracy now. As reported by the Washington Post, the National Security Agency intercepts over 1.7 billion emails, phone calls and other communications every day and stores them. No wonder Bush called 9/11 “a great opportunity” and Rumsfeld saw it analogous to World War II to “refashion the world.”

In order to achieve the objectives of the elite, the US destroyed Yugoslavia while Russia stood by mesmerised and impotent, carried out regime changes in Central Asia, set up military bases in East Europe and Central Asia, and staged highly provocative military exercises testing Russia’s and China’s will. It set up a military base in Kyrgyzstan that has a 500 mile or so border with China. When the Chinese protested recent naval exercises with South Korea were too close to Chinese territory, a US spokesman responded: “Those determinations are made by us, and us alone. . . Where we exercise, when we exercise, with whom and how, with what assets and so forth are determinations that are made by the United States Navy, by the Department of Defence, by the United States government.” As journalist Rick Rozoff notes: “There is no way such confrontational, arrogant and vulgar language was not understood at its proper value in Beijing.”

The US has acquired bases in Romania, Bulgaria, Poland, and the Czech Republic—and set up the largest military base ever built in the region, Camp Bondsteel, in Kosovo. According to a report in the Russian Kommersant newspaper on 3 March 2011, a four-phase plan for deployment of a US missile system in Europe is to be fully implemented by the end of 2020. The US is also busy setting up bilateral military ties in Russia’s backyard with Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan and is pursuing the goal of a “Greater Central Asia” from Afghanistan right up to the Middle East, a great corridor from where the oil, gas, and great mineral wealth of this region will flow to the coffers of the US elite, at bloody expense to the local people.

As remarked by the Indian career diplomat M.K. Bhadrakumar: “The time is not far off before they begin to sense that ‘the war on terror’ is providing a convenient rubric under which the US is incrementally securing for itself a permanent abode in the highlands of Hindu Kush, the Pamirs, Central Asian steppes and the Caucasus that form the strategic hub overlooking Russia, China, India and Iran.” The scene for a great war involving the great powers of the time—US, Russia and China—is now set, by design of the elite. It is just a matter of time.

Time and again the US elite has taken its good people into great wars through documented and proven deceptions—the sinking of the Lusitania during World War I, Pearl Harbour in World War II, and so on. The elite considers us “human garbage”—a term first used by the French in Indo-China. It is also generating a good deal of “human garbage” in the US. A World Bank report points out that in 2005, 28 million Americans were “insecure”—in 2007 the number had risen to 46 million! One in every five Americans is faced with the possibility of becoming “destitute”—38 million people receive food coupons!

Michael Ruppert laments:

My country is dead. Its people have surrendered to tyranny and in so doing, they have become tyranny’s primary support group; its base; its defender. Every day they offer their endorsement of tyranny by banking in its banks and spending their borrowed money with the corporations that run it. The great Neocon strategy of George H.W. Bush has triumphed. Convince the American people that they can’t live without the ‘good things’, then sit back and watch as they endorse the progressively more outrageous crimes you commit as you throw them bones with ever less meat on them. All the while lock them into debt. Destroy the middle class, the only political base that need be feared. Make them accept, because of their shared guilt, ever-more repressive police state measures. Do whatever you want.

 

A global economic system erected on inhuman and predatory values, where a few possess more wealth than the billions of hungry put together, will end, but the end will be painful and bloody. It is a system in which the elite thrives on war and widespread human misery, on death and destruction by design. As Einstein said, “I do not know how the Third World War will be fought, but I can tell you what they will use in the Fourth—sticks and stones!” nl690.htm

 

 


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Order out of Chaos

June 13, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 689

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We are so pleased you could join us in fellowship around God’s unchanging Word.

In this issue we present two main articles on “evolution of the species”—the first by journalist Robert Roma, the second by author and researcher Lloyd Pye. This will enable you to be ready to give an answer to anyone who postulates against the Supernatural creation of a finished creation of animal and vegetable life by the spoken Word of the Great Creator who became my Saviour in whom all God’s goodness dwells. He declared in Genesis 1:11 that all life reproduces after its kind and there is no change in specie because its seed is in itself. As you know, hybrids are either sterile or their progeny are deformed for “God’s unchanging Word is the expression of His Spirit and Life, and when we add to or take from His Word the outcome is death” (John 6:63; Revelation 22:18-19).

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


Christchurch jolted by Series of Quake Shocks

June 13, 2011 — A series of powerful tremors have rattled the earthquake-prone city of Christchurch in New Zealand, destroying a building and sending boulders tumbling down hillsides. . . when the 5.2-magnitude quake struck lunchtime on Monday. Just over an hour later, a 6.0-magnitude quake was recorded, with the epicenter four miles southeast of the city at a depth of 5.6 miles, according to the US Geological Survey. . . Full story: aljazeera.net


Volcanic Ash cancels Qantas Flights

June 12, 2011 — Qantas has canceled flights between Australia and New Zealand today with volcanic ash from an eruption in Chile due to drift over the South Island. . . The eruption is causing travel chaos in parts of Argentina and Uruguay and has also affected flights in the south of Brazil. Chile’s Puyehue volcano is more than 9,000 kilometres away from New Zealand. Strong winds have carried its ash across the Pacific since the eruption seven days ago. Officials are expecting problems for air travel for up to a week. Full story: abc.net.au


Pakistani Army does not want US Aid

June 9, 2011 — 139th Corps Commanders Conference was held at the GHQ on 9th June 2011. . . The Forum was informed by the COAS that military to military relationship with the US has to be viewed within the larger ambit of bilateral relations between the two countries. It had to be assessed afresh in the backdrop of 2nd May incident as well as the dictates of the Joint Parliamentary Resolution passed on 14th May 2011. In this regard, aspirations of the people of Pakistan also need to be taken into account. In line with the demands of these important factors, Army has drastically cut down the strength of US troops stationed in Pakistan. It needs to be clarified that Army had never accepted any training assistance from the US except for training on the newly inducted weapons and some training assistance for the Frontier Corps only. Even that has ceased now. The Forum was informed by the COAS that economic rather than military aid was more essential for Pakistan. In line with the position taken in Pak-US strategic dialogue in March 2010, it is being recommended to the Government that the US funds meant for military assistance to Army, be diverted towards economic aid to Pakistan which can be used for reducing the burden on the common man. . . Full story: ispr.gov.pk


Bilderberg Security Assaults EU Members of Parliament

June 10, 2011 — Italian politician, member of the Northern League, and member of the European Parliament’s Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs, Mario Borghezio, was beaten and arrested by Bilderberg Security yesterday as he attempted to enter the [2011 Bilderberg Conference which is meeting to discuss current events, form a consensus on the coordination of policies of the Western imperial powers, and to attempt to influence and shape the world in a direction of their liking. Mr. Borghezio sought to] protest its secretive globalist agenda. He was reportedly accompanied by other EU members.

Remarkably, Borghezio’s maltreatment went unreported in the United States. This would be analogous to the beating of a member of Congress going unreported by the media. . . Full story: eutimes.net


Paying-off Israel’s Military Bills

June 8, 2011 — “The Israeli government is actively engaged in military and industrial espionage in the United States.” That was the conclusion of a Pentagon administrative judge in 2006. . . Sometimes, when the technology is military in nature and winds up in the hands of a US adversary. . . The reality of Israeli spying is indisputable. Israel always features prominently in the annual FBI report called “Foreign Economic Collection and Industrial Espionage.” The 2005 report, for example. . . FBI counter intelligence officer John Cole has reported how many cases of Israeli espionage are dropped under orders from the Justice Department. He provides a “conservative estimate” of 125 worthwhile investigations into Israeli espionage involving both American citizens and Israelis that were stopped due to political pressure from above. . .

Two stories that have been reported in the Israeli media but are strangely absent from the news on this side of the Atlantic demonstrate exactly what is going on and what is at stake. The first report confirms Tel Aviv’s efforts to obtain US technology are ongoing. . . The second story relates to the pending sale of twenty F-35 fighter planes to Israel. . . Full story: cnionline.org

Comment: Congressman Dana Rohrabacher told Iraqis they should repay the United States for the war President Bush started in 2003 (some estimates have put total war costs at around $3 trillion). He has not asked the Jewish community to repay for this illegal invasion and occupation, or to make reparations to Germany for the war they declared in 1933, or reparations to Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, the Palestinians and other victims of their mercilessly aggressive enmity.


The Day in Madrid when the Revolution for Human Rights was put into Motion

June 9, 2011 — On June 3, 2011 the Spanish Supreme Court in Madrid ruled that, disseminating NS Ideology and disputing the so-called Holocaust, is no longer an offense. Prosecution is prohibited, even if disputing the “Holocaust is of direct relevance to the dissemination of NS-Ideology. The presiding Judge, Dr. Alolfo Prego, clearly condemned the prosecution: “Advocating an ideology is not punishable no matter which ideology is involved.”

In order to put a stop to arbitrary German style persecution, even the most tasteless expressions such as “the Germans had every reason to burn/gas the Jews,” or “why did they not burn the Jews alive together with the deceased?”, or “pure Blacks are culturally and socially on the lowest rung of the ladder”, are no longer subject to persecution and punishment. Judge Dr. Adolfo Prego abhors such comments, however, he does not deem them punishable, as this would open the door to random prosecution of any opinion expressed. Such pronouncements are only subject to prosecution when they are expressed with a call for violence. This ruling of the Supreme Court in Madrid could eventually enter the history books as the inception of human rights revolution in Europe. . . . Full story: globalfire.tv

Comment: Read the full story; open your eyes to historic truth. You should realize that the enforcement of the holocaust religion on pain of public humiliation, opprobrium and imprisonment, is a precursor to the “squeeze” and enforcement of the mark of the beast by the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and its image (Revelation 13:15-18).


The BIG LIE! Were the Germans so Stupid?

March 23. 2011 — Suppressing free and open discussion on any subject is as bad as telling lies, and knowingly suppressing the truth is the BIGGEST LIE of all, because it is based, not on a mistake or a genuine error, but on a deliberate intention to deceive. Having been tortured, Rudolf Höss, who was the commander of Auschwitz from 1940 to 1943, almost certainly lied to save the lives of his wife and children. Even if torture and duress cannot not be proven, the overwhelming reason for recognizing the utter falsity of the Höss confession is that the gassing method he described was not scientifically plausible. Yet Höss’s conviction has stood, by inference, as a testament to the cruelty of Germans in general, since he was tried at Nuremberg, in 1947, and subsequently hanged on April 16th, 1947, in Poland. . .
Full story: rebelnews.org

Comment: The BIG LIE of a holocaust of six million Jews claimed in World War I, a further six million Jews exterminated by the Jewish-ruled USSR between the wars, and yet another six million Jews in World War II is a mathematical and technical impossibility designed to cover the wartime atrocities of the ‘city of London’ and its allies and project the evil mind of the plotters of World Wars I, II, and III, as the BIG LIE of evolution of species is a mathematical and scientific impossibility.

Satan’s objective in forcibly brainwashing school children with the BIG LIE of evolution theory is to propagate UNBELIEF in the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and train a generation of Pavlov’s dogs. Israeli Sephardic leader Rabbi Ovadia Yosef explained in his weekly Saturday night sermon: “Goyim were born only to serve us. Without that, they have no place in the world; only to serve the People of Israel . . . Why are gentiles needed? They will work, they will plow, they will reap”.

He also said that the lives of non-Jews are protected in order to prevent financial loss to Jews: “With gentiles, it will be like any person: They need to die, but God will give them longevity. Why? Imagine that one’s donkey would die, they’d lose their money. This is his servant. That’s why he gets a long life, to work well for this Jew” (jta.org).

God sent the prophet of Malachi 4:5-6 and Revelation 10:7 to restore the apostolic faith, finish the mystery of God, purge His elect of such BIG LIES, and call them out of the psychological imprisonment in Babylon to maturity in the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation (Matthew 25:6; Revelation 18:4; Ephesians 4:13; Romans 8:19; I Corinthians 15:52). “Jesus told those Judeans [NOT Jews] who believed on Him, If you continue in My Word, then are you My disciples indeed; and you shall know the Truth, and the Truth will make you free(John 8:31-32). If your pastor is preaching such BIG LIES he is “misinterpreting, mishandling, and dislocating God’s Word” (Christ Revealed in His Own Word, p. 16:72-91); his congregation is under Satan’s “strong delusion that they should believe the LIE: that they all might be damned, who believed not the Truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness” (II Thessalonians 2:11).


Order out of Chaos
By Robert Roma © Copyright 1999

The natural state of matter is chaotic yet living systems create order out of this disorder in a continuous communication and interaction with the environment. All that is living is said to be a part of the whole, making living patterns out of the chaos that permeates our cosmos.

Our modern sciences purport to deal in facts, the so-called truths and observations existent within our universe. From this data theories are advanced to account for the facts observed. Thus, to many, science is equated with truth. But, is science the TRUTH?

An impartial objective look at some of the modern sciences soon reveals the flaws, in their theories and observations of the facts. A close look at one modern science example will suffice to show my meaning here. Let’s see what modern science has to say on our first-times—the—Creation of Man as compared to the facts observed.

Swiss Cheese and Evolution

As an answer to man’s beginnings, science has put forward the so-called “Darwinian Theory of Evolution”.

According to the Chambers Science and Technology Dictionary this is “An evolutionary theory which postulates the survival of the best adapted forms, with the inheritance of those characteristics wherein their fitness lies, and which arise as random variations due to mutation” and “evolution” is given this meaning (p. 599). “Changes in the genetic composition of a population during successive generations. The gradual development of more complex organisms from simpler ones”  (p. 319).

Though the theory is being taught at many schools as FACT, as will now be shown, in TRUTH, this theory has more holes than say, a slice of Swiss cheese.

Who’s on First?

First, credit where credit is due! The earliest recorded writings on evolution appear to be that of a French diplomat Benon de Maillet, born 1656. Written in 1715, posthumously published in 1749 the book is titled “Telliamed.” Over millions of years the basic scenario is this, Germs of Life—marine organisms (fish)—(walk on) land-birds—animals. Similar views were held by a number of ancient Greeks e.g. Anaximander and Empedocles. These views were not generally accepted though.

FACTS: Telliamed is de Maillet backwards

Benon de Maillet thought and wrote that the evolution of Man began with outer space “Germs of Life” finding their way to Earth. Voltaire derided Maillet’s theory. If Darwin thought like this he does not appear to have written it down. In 1831, at 22, Darwin had already failed as a medical student and as a clergyman. The Beagle was returning slaves. The Home Office decided a scientist should accompany the ship, Darwin’s Professor made a recommendation and the rest is history (or not, as the case may be).

1. Swiss cheese: evolutionists cite the fossil records in support of their theory, that is, of gradual adaptive mutations.

FACTS: There is no complete successive fossil record. There is no successive fossil record showing evolution and life development from a single cell. There are very few successive “younger” to “older” geological strata layers discovered (they tend to be topsy-turvy). There are a few sites that show all the layers. Many older fossils are more complex.

The fossil record shows a profound and dramatic change from reptilian lifeforms to mammals—and without any proven mutational intermediaries nor single cell gradual development layers.

It is “normal” for geological strata to have older strata above younger such strata. This layered type has no explanation in evolution as with other aspects of science and their processes, such as mountains forming, magnetic pole changes, massive fossil and bone burial sites, rapid weather change sites, etc.

2. Swiss cheese: evolution relies on natural selection through specific mutation(s) to a more complex life-form and allows no renewal of species following extinction.

FACTS: Very few mutations are beneficial and procreative to following generations (through the production of hybrid species unable to breed). The fossil record shows no such mutational progression of species. [And] In New Zealand for example there are fossil remains of a Tuetara lizard dated in a geological strata to 135 million years ago. The layers above showed no remains. Thus the Tuetara lizard was classified extinct . . . Yet, a Tuetara lizard was found alive and well in some islands off New Zealand fairly recently (The Unseen Hand, A.R. Epperson p. 355).

There was no obvious mutation of species noted.

Genetics and Mutations

Mendel’s genetic theories are a science aspect in direct conflict with Darwinian evolution. His (Mendel’s) experiments show that “new” character(s) acquired are not brought about by mutation, but through genetic expression of an (already) inherent character normally/usually masked by a more dominant gene. Mutations however, are the result of inherited copying errors in the DNA. (These changes to the original can be “losses” or “add-ons”—according to the evolutionists).

However, whilst DNA information losses have been (rarely) noted such as the beetles on windy islands acquiring the wingless gene (so they won’t get blown into the sea. . .) I am yet to see any evidence of a positive/evolving “add-on” mutation.

Geneticists have been conducting mutational experiments for over seventy years. Yes, mutations do occur but any major change in a gene is always a change for the worse (in regard, to the “life” of the organism. . .)

Chimps are 97% Human

Swiss cheese: evolutionists often say the DNA shows chimps and humans to be 97% alike.

FACTS: As of now, neither human nor chimp DNA has been fully sequenced. (So where did this 97% come from. . .)?

[Gene sequencing status report indicates human DNA mapping was not completed until 2003. Statistics on sequencing and mapping of the chimp genome are difficult to pin down even though mapping and sequencing were largely completed by 2006. A report describing the massive effort to produce a more accurate view of the chimpanzee genome has not been published as of 2010].

Looking at specific genes, the chimp and human Y chromosomes had a dramatic difference in gene content of 53%. In other words, the chimp was lacking approximately half of the genes found on a human Y chromosome. Because genes occur in families or similarity categories, the researchers also sought to determine if there was any difference in actual gene categories. They found a 33% difference. The human Y chromosome contains a third more gene categories—entirely different classes of genes—compared to chimps.

In all seriousness however, even a 3% difference in DNA would mean mutations to approximately 90 million DNA base pairs (also that all such were beneficial or add-on mutations). Actually, new chromosome research undermines human-chimp similarity claims.

As far as I’m aware, science has yet to experimentally replicate even one add-on mutation. . . !? neither are mutations noted in the fossil records. . . I also note life expression is influenced not only by genetics but also by the morphogenic field effect(s).

Science in Opposition

Modern sciences have realised/declared certain LAWS. These include the First and Second LAW(S) OF THERMODYNAMICS. These laws are generally and universally accepted within the science aspects.

In his “The Remarkable Birth of Planet Earth,” Dr. H.M. Morris explains these laws as follows;

1. First Law: The total amount of energy remains constant. Energy is not being created anywhere in the universe, its form only is being changed.

2. Second Law: Energy becomes less available through changes brought on by decay. “The Second Law demonstrates that there must have been a beginning or otherwise the universe would already be dead. The First Law demonstrates that the universe could not have begun itself since none of the processes creates anything. The real law of change, however, is one of decay, not of ‘growth, a change “down” instead of a change “up.” Thus the laws of thermodynamics sharply conflict with the philosophy of evolution.”

Swiss cheese: scientists are unbiased and dedicated to their profession.

FACTS: Scientists are human too. More than half of the geologists (for example) work directly for the oil companies, thus reliant on their largesse, so to speak. . . (The Genesis Flood, J.C. Whitcomb jnr. and H.M. Morris p. 430).

For an inside Canberra view of the monopolised oil companies, their economic influence, political strengths and strategies. I refer the reader to former Deputy Prime Minister, Treasury and ALP Government Minister, Dr. Jim Cairns; “Oil in Troubled Waters” (Widescope 1976, National Library of Australia).

The majority (if not all) of the ancient records are totally ignored by mainstream scientists if not ridiculed and denigrated. Their sciences have been around for less than say, 2-300 years yet they think they know all of the Earth’s history (minimum: 6,000 years).

Of Scientists, Dr T.N. Tahmisiam (Atomic Energy Commission, USA) in “The Fresno Bee” (20/8/1959) states: “Scientists who go about teaching that evolution is a fact of life are great con-men, and the story they are telling may be the greatest hoax ever. In explaining evolution, we do not have one iota of fact.”

Swiss cheese: evolutionists too; often cite a number of fossil finds to “prove” the missing link(s) to man. Usually included in these links are one (or more) of the following.

Piltdown Man

FACTS: “reported” to be half a million years old. Found in 1912. Reconstructed from a jaw-bone. Considered an authentic link (till 1953) when it was revealed the jawbone came from a modern ape, was stained and filed down (to look “older”).

Nebraska Man

FACTS: cited at the Tennessee Scopes trial by scientists “proving” man evolved. Reconstructed from a tooth. From this tooth reconstruction scientists created Nebraska Man, his flesh, hair and family. Yet, when further fossils were excavated from the discovery site the eventual reconstruction turned out to be a pig (not even an “ape-man”).

Java Man

FACTS: Reconstructed from one leg-bone, three teeth and a skull piece. Considered an authentic ape-man link until it was revealed that the leg-bone and skull piece were found 14 metres (45 feet) apart and at a level in the rock which also contained human skulls. Dubois, the fossil discoverer announced the skull actually belonged to a giant gibbon.

Luce (and Family)

FACTS: Reconstructed from a number of small skull fragments. Initial studies indicated a possible link, however generally acknowledged now as a similar but separate/unique species. (Methinks man and ape should be such a combination).

Neanderthal Man

FACTS: Tallish man with a curved spine (of some nature).

Zinjathropus Man

FACTS: Fossil evidence of this link discovered in geological strata supposedly 1¾ million years old. Yet, carbon dating of other site material was approximately 10,000 years old. Besides the dating method shortcomings, here we have two science aspects in direct opposition (geological dating -v- carbon dating), used somehow to support a third aspect—Darwinian evolutionary science.

Here I repeat the words of Dr H.M. Morris, “. . . the real reason why—after multitudes of fossil fragments have been examined and sorted by evolutionary anthropologists for over a hundred years—there is still no agreement as to man’s evolutionary ancestry, is because he had no evolutionary ancestry. . .” (Impact #74 August 1979), and those of H.P. Yockey (Journal of Theoretical Biology 1977 Vol. 67 p. 396) in the article: “A calculation of the probability of spontaneous biogenesis by information theory”:

“One must conclude that, contrary, to the established and current wisdom, a scenario describing the genesis of life on earth by chance and natural causes which can be accepted on the basis of fact and not faith has not yet been written.”

The Odds of Evolution Facts:

Professor Sir Fred Hoyle and Professor Chandra Wickramsinghe independently concluded (in mathematical jargon) the odds of the spark of life originating at random to be 10 to the power of 40,000. This is the figure; (the odds are) 1/1 followed by 40,000 zeroes, (Daily Express 14/8/81).

In “Hoyle on Evolution” he notes; “The chance that higher life forms might have emerged in this way is comparable with the chance that a tornado sweeping through a junk-yard might assemble a Boeing 747 from the materials therein.”

To give a comparison of these infinitesimal odds. . .

According to other science aspects, there are approximately only 1 followed by 22 zeroes stars in the universe and any event with a probability of less than one chance in 10 to the power of 110 cannot occur. (40,000 zeroes is approximately 12 pages of typed zeroes). I note casinos and bookies too give much better odds.

human and dinosaur footprintsA number of books have been written detailing what is referred to as “OOPARTS.” (A particular detailed favourite of mine is “The Hidden History of the Human Race” M.A. Cremo and R.L. Thompson). These are artifacts (or data etc.,) found out of traditionally synchronised time-frames and context. The following from Paluxy River, Texas is just an example:

A limestone layer dated to supposedly 120 million years ago revealed a dinosaur print (Dinosaurs apparently died out some 60 million years ago). The slap to the science of evolution is this fact: Next to the footprint was another, that of Man . . . or . . . The so-called Stone Age cave paintings (eg. Arizona USA/Rhodesia) that depict dinosaurs. . . Did not “prehistoric man” paint what he saw and knew!?

It is freely acknowledged that nature works in “symbiotic balance.” The food chains depend on it. Certain species are hunters/predators of others. These in turn have their own predatory source(s) and so on. So how does the evolutionist explain such queries as “Who came first—the bee or the flower?” and “The hunted animal or the hunter?” “The male or the female?” “The chicken or the egg?” The fossil record indicates sudden life form appearances at similarperiods in time of many animals, plants, insects etc. working in harmony with (the rest of) nature in aid of species survival and the relevant support systems.

Without the natural balance inherent in the co-existing species, a short-term dominance of the predators would occur, followed in the long term with extinction for all life-forms. (A classic Australian example is that of the rabbit. Introduced from overseas, it has ravaged certain parts of this land where exists no natural predator to cull it’s numbers; the existing plant life is destroyed thus indirectly unbalancing the food chain of the higher life forms originally existing on the surrounding vegetation and so on. . .)

Swiss cheese: evolutionists cite a foundational premise that man’s evolvement took place approximately one million years ago.

An initial population of 2 increasing at only 2% per year would become 3.5 billion in only 1,075 years. . . increasing at only 0.5% per year would become 3.5 billion in only 4,000 years. . .

Question: So where have all the people gone?

Answer: Logic dictates either man’s evolvement data is incorrect and/or sudden and widespread deaths of massive numbers of people worldwide (repeatedly?) have occurred. . .!

According to another aspect of science, as the Earth moves through space, meteoritic dust accumulates on its surface. At the present fall rate if the Earth dates back some 5 billion years there should be a cover layer of meteoritic dust some 54 feet in depth. . .

FACT: There is not. (Layer is 1/8th of an inch or less. . .) According to another aspect of science, the Sun is contracting at a rate of 0.1% per hundred years.

So, 100,000 years ago the Sun was twice it’s current size. . . 20,000,000 years ago the Sun was touching the Earth’s surface. . .

FACT: It was not (or no Earth would exist now. . .)

Another such knotty problem can be found with those who study the Earth’s magnetic field. From their observations and experiments it is now known that the strength of this field is decaying. Calculations at this rate show that any extrapolation past more than 10-20,000 years ago would indicate a field and current so high and so hot it would have dissolved the earth. . .

Einstein or not, man’s current cranial capacity is rated at approximately 1,500 – 1,600+ cc. The majority of the so-called evolutionary links have cranial capacities of approximately 600 – 700cc.

Question: Where are the fossil records of the more recent evolutionary links that were gradually mutating through natural selection and genetic adoption from 700-1,500 cc? or,

Question: What caused the sudden increase in cranial size? or What caused this not so Gradual mutation. . . ?

My last note here is just another question.

Question: Who and where are the life-form species currently or recently undergoing evolution?

Summary

In his 1980 Assembly week address, Professor of Genetics, University of Melbourne, Professor Whitten stated “Biologists are simply naive when they talk about experiments designed to test the theory of evolution. It is not testable. They may happen to stumble across facts which would seem to conflict with it’s predictions. These facts will invariably be ignored and their discoverers will undoubtedly be deprived of continuing research grants”.

So, in general traditional terms, the view of such a science does not equate with ALL the facts, nor is it then the TRUTH. Scientific theories mean just that. It’s a theory. To become a TRUTH it must account for ALL the facts.

The “blame” for evolution though is not to be laid solely (if at all) at Darwin’s door. By reading his introduction (p. 2) to Origin of Species, one realises Darwin knew the difference between theory and TRUTH (and expected his readers to know and note).

“For I am well aware that scarcely a single point is discussed in this volume on which facts cannot be adduced, often apparently leading to conclusions directly opposite to those at which I have arrived. A fair result can be obtained only by fully stating and balancing the facts and arguments on both sides of each question; and this is here impossible.” In this light should his theory be considered.

Even earlier, within his research into Origin of Species, Darwin admitted to this dilemma but the narrow mindedness of the followers of evolution and their dogma prevented them from hearing ALL of the TRUTH.

Contained in his Beagle journals (Journal of Researches into the Natural History and Geology of the Countries visited during the Voyages of HMS Beagle Round the World, January 9, 1834) yet largely ignored by the evolutionists are the following statements in which Darwin admits his theory has no answer to, for it does not cover the ALL of the facts.

“It is impossible to reflect on the changed state of the American continent without the deepest astonishment. Formerly it must have swarmed with great monsters; now we find mere pigmies, compared with the antecedent, allied races. . .

. . . No-one will imagine that a drought . . . could destroy every individual of every species from Southern Patagonia to Behrings Straits. What shall we say of the extinction of the horse? Did those plains fail of pasture, which have since been overrun by thousands and hundreds of thousands of the descendants introduced by the Spaniards. . .

. . . Certainly no fact in the long history of the world is so startling as the wide and repeated exterminations of its inhabitants. . .

. . . It could hardly have been a change of temperature, which at about the same time destroyed the inhabitants of tropical, temperate and arctic latitudes on both sides of the globe. . .

. . . The greater number, if not all, of these extinct quadrupeds lived at a late period, and were the contemporaries of most of the existing sea shells. Since they lived, no very great change in the form of land can have taken place. What then, has exterminated so many species and whole genera? The mind at first is irresistibly hurried into the belief of some great catastrophe . . . but thus to destroy animals, both large and small, in Southern Patagonia, in Brazil, on the Cordillera of Peru, in North America up to Behrings Straits, we must shake the entire framework of the globe. . .” nl698.htm

http://www.biblebelievers.org.au contains copyrighted material the use of which has not always been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. We are making such material available to our readers under the provisions of “fair use” in an effort to advance a better understanding of political, economic and social issues. The material on this site is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving it for research and educational purposes. If you wish to use copyrighted material for purposes other than “fair use” you must request permission from the copyright owner. Under the Copyright Act 1968 Fair Dealing two or more articles from the same journal issue, magazine or newspaper may be copied without constituting an infringement on copyright if they are for the same research or course of study. The source for this article is the (defunct) Exposure Magazine (Vol. 6, No. 3, August-September, 1999). Neither the magazine nor its publishers could be contacted by ‘phone, FAX, email or on the Internet. The author, Robert Roma was unknown by the Media Entertainment and Arts Alliance (Australian Journalists’ Association) or by a Google search.


Why Darwinian Evolution is Flatly Impossible
By Lloyd Pye © Copyright 1999

No matter how high evidence stacked up against evolution in the past, Darwinists could always slip through the “it COULD have happened” loophole. As long as genetic mutations and physical changes (microevolution) were evident, interspecies transitions (macroevolution) had to be accepted as plausible. Not any more. Lloyd Pye closes the Darwinian loophole, and evolutionary science will never be the same:

1999 was the 140th anniversary of the publication of Charles Darwin’s On the Origin of Species. In that landmark volume he postulated that life on Earth had developed into its millions of forms through a long, slow series of fundamental changes in the physical structure of all living things, plants and animals alike. Though small and gradual, these changes would be relatively constant. Bit by imperceptible bit, gills would turn into lungs, fins would turn into limbs, scales would turn into skin, bacteria would turn into us. The problem for Darwin, and for all Darwinists since, came when the mechanism behind those changes had to be explained.

Because Darwin’s era was only beginning to understand cellular function (Gregor Mendel’s treatise on genetics did not appear until 1865), Darwin proposed a system of gradual physiological improvements due to small, discreet advantages that would accrue to the best-adapted progeny (his famous “survival of the fittest”) among all living things (a bit stronger, a bit swifter, a bit hardier), making them subtly different from their parents and producing offspring with similar advantages accruing in their physiological makeup. When enough small changes had compounded themselves through enough generations . . . voila! A new species would have emerged, sexually incompatible with the original parent stock, yet inexorably linked to it by a common physiological heritage.

Once cellular function came to be better understood, particularly the importance of DNA as the “engineer” driving the entire train of life, it was quickly embraced as the fundamental source of change in Darwin’s original model. Darwinian evolution, as it came to be called, was indisputably caused by mutations at the genetic level.

Because such mutations were obvious to early geneticists, and could eventually be induced and manipulated in their laboratories, it seemed beyond doubt that positive mutations in DNA sequencing were the key to explaining evolution. That left neutral mutations exerting no effect, while negative mutations afflicted only the unlucky individuals who expressed them, but had no lasting impact on a species’ collective gene pool.

Darwin’s Blackest Box

In 1996 Michael Behe, a biochemistry professor at Lehigh University in Bethlehem, Pa., published a book called Darwin’s Black Box. He defined a “black box” as any device that functions perfectly well, but whose inner workings remain mysterious because they cannot be seen or understood. To Charles Darwin the living cell was an impenetrable black box whose inner workings he could not even imagine, much less understand. To scientists today the cell box is no longer quite as black, but it is still dark enough to leave them with only a faint understanding of how it works. They know its basic components and the functions of those components, but they still don’t know how all those pieces fit together to do what cells do . . . live.

Life is still every bit the profound mystery it was in Darwin’s day. Many additional pieces of the puzzle have found their way onto the table since 1859, but scientists today are not much closer to seeing the whole picture than Darwin or his cronies. That is an ironic reality which few modern Darwinists will accept in their own hearts and minds, much less advertise to the world in general. So they supply the media with intellectual swill that the media, in turn, unknowingly palms off as truth, while the scientists edgily cross their fingers and hold their breath in the hope that someday, maybe even someday soon, but certainly before the great unwashed get wise to the scam, they will finally figure out the great secret . . . they will see into the heart of the universe’s blackest box . . . they will understand how life actually works, from the first moment of the first creation to evolution itself.

Shall We Gather at the River?

Darwinists teach and preach that life began spontaneously in a mass of molecules floating freely in the Earth’s earliest rivers and seas. Those molecular precursors somehow formed themselves into organic compounds that somehow formed themselves into the very first living organism. This incredible feat of immaculately choreographed bioengineering was, Darwinists insist, accomplished without the aid of any outside agency, such as a Prime Mover (what some would call “God”), and especially not anything extraterrestrial. It was done using only the materials themselves, with a probable assist from a perfectly timed, perfectly aimed lightning bolt that in just the most serendipitous moment imaginable, swirled tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of inanimate molecules into a living entity.

For as glibly as Darwinists have fashioned and promoted this scenario in schools to this day, the complexity of its mechanics might challenge the creative skills of a busload of Prime Movers. Countless lipids have to somehow be coaxed to form a membrane that somehow surrounds enough strands of DNA to create a cell that can manage life’s two most basic functions: it must absorb organic and inorganic compounds in its environment and turn them into proteins, which can then be converted into energy and excreta; and it must have the ability to reproduce itself ad infinitum. If all of those varied factors, each a bonafide miracle in itself, do not occur in the precise order demanded by all living cells for their tightly orchestrated, step-by-step development, then the entire process becomes laughably improbable.

British astronomer Fred Hoyle has offered the classic analogy for this scenario, stating that its actual likelihood of being true and real equals “that of a tornado sweeping through a junkyard and correctly assembling a Boeing 747.” It did not and could not happen then, just as it cannot be made to happen now. The very best our biochemists can do today is construct infinitesimal pieces or the puzzle, leaving them little nearer to seeing how life truly works than Darwin and his cohorts 140 years ago. But why? What’s the problem? Haven’t we cracked the atom? Haven’t we flown to the moon? Haven’t we mapped the ocean floors? Yes, yes, and yes. But those things were easy by comparison.

Looking for Life in All the Wrong Places

If the Darwinists are so wrong, where are they wrong? What is the fundamental mistake they are making? It has to do with where they are looking, specifically which is the cell, inside the cell, and specifically at the functioning of DNA. Because the twisting double-helix of DNA contains the instructions for all of life’s processes, the assumption has always been that disruptions in the patterns of those instructions are the only logical explanation for how physiological changes at both the micro (small) and macro (large) level must be created and executed. In other words, changes in DNA (mutations) must be the engine driving all aspects of evolutionary change. Nothing else makes sense.

Sensible or not, however, it is wrong. Why? Because in 1984 a group of British researchers decided to do an experiment utilising what was then considered to be a universal truth about genes, handed down from Gregor Mendel himself: the idea that genes are sexless. Mendel had postulated that a gene from either parent whether plant or animal, was equally useful and effective throughout the lifetime of the individual possessing it. This was taken as gospel until those British researchers tried to create mouse embryos carrying either two copies of ‘father’ genes or two copies of ‘mother’ genes. According to Mendel’s laws of inheritance, both male and female embryos should have developed normally. After all, they had a full complement of genes, and if genes were indeed sexless they had all they needed to gestate and thrive.

The researchers were stunned when all of their carefully crafted embryos were dead within a few days of being transferred to a surrogate mother’s womb. How could it happen? What could have gone so wrong in a scenario that couldn’t go wrong. They were completely baffled. What they didn’t know, and what many refuse to accept even now, fourteen years later, is that they had unwittingly opened their own and their icon’s darkest, blackest box. They had ventured into a region of the cell, and of the functioning of DNA, that they hadn’t imagined was off-limits. By taking that inadvertent journey they ended up forging an entirely new understanding of Mendelian inheritance, while driving a stake through the already weakened heart of Darwinian evolution.

A Time to Live and a Time to Die

Normally, father genes or mother genes control the expression of their own activity. A father gene might give, for example, the signal for a crop of head hair to grow, to “express” itself . . . and to stop expressing when he follicles had been constructed in their proper places in the scalp. The cessation of the expressing process is called methylation, which is the surrounding of expressing genes with clusters of chemicals that shut them off (picture the cap being put back on a toothpaste tube). In the same way, a mother gene might express a pair of eyes and then, when they were completed, “methylate” the gene’s growth processes into inactivity.

Until 1984, it was believed that all genetic function operated the same way. If a gene or suite of genes came from Dad’s side of the mating process, then those genes managed their own affairs from birth until death. And the same held true for genes coming from Mum’s side of the mating. But certain genes turned out to exhibit radical differences, depending on whose side of the mating process they came from. When the female mouse embryos died, it was found that genes vital to their growth had inexplicably never been turned on at all, while still others were never turned off (methylated) and spiraled unchecked into cancers.

Even more baffling, the fatal processes in the all-male embryos were entirely different from those in the all-females. The embryos were dying for reasons that were clearly sex-biased. What could it possibly mean?

Imprinted genes were found to be the culprit. Imprinted genes, it turned out, could be expressed by either parent and, incredibly, methylated by the other parent. Somehow, someway, by means not clearly imagined, much less understood, genes from one parent had the ability to independently begin or end processes that were critical to the lives of forming embryos. In the world of genetics as it had always been perceived, that was impossible. Only a localised (sexless) gene should be able to control its own destiny or purpose, not a separate gene from an entirely different parent. Cooperating genes broke all the rules of physical inheritance that had been written by Gregor Mendel. Yet imprinted genes do, in fact, disregard Mendel’s rules; and by doing so they provide the above mentioned stake that will inevitably be driven through the heart of classic Darwinian evolution.

Life’s Blueprint Writ Wrong

So far geneticists have identified about 20 imprinted genes embedded within the 80,000 to 100,000 believed to comprise the entire human genome. New ones are discovered on a regular basis, with many geneticists predicting the final tally will reach hundreds, while others suspect the total might reach into the thousands. But whether hundreds or thousands, any imprinted genes at all means that classic Darwinism can no longer count on mutations in DNA as a plausible mechanism for fundamental physical change.

For mutations to be acceptable as the engine of Darwinian change, they have to be able to occur in isolation and then, as stated earlier, pass themselves intact to succeeding generations. By definition that means they have to be able to regulate their own functions, both to express and to methylate their genetic processes. Whenever a trait mutates, whether a longer limb, a stronger muscle, or a more efficient organ, it should pass into the gene pool whole and complete, not half of it being expressed from the male side of a pairing and half from the female side. Why? Because both parents would have to mutate in complementary ways at the same time to the same degree . . . and then they would have to find each other and mate in order to have even a chance to pass the mutation on!

Natural mutations, while statistically rare, are clearly documented. They can be neutral, negative, or positive. So when geneticists contend that isolated mutations in DNA can occur and be passed on to succeeding generations, they first assume the individual with the mutation has been fortunate enough to have the correct one out of the three possibilities. They further assume the individual survives the brutal winnowing process Darwin so correctly labeled “survival of the fittest.” But fittest or not, any fledgling animal or plant must contend with an infinite number of ways to miss the boat to maturity. Assuming that passage is safe, the lucky individual with the positive mutation as to get lucky several more times to produce enough offspring so that at least a few of them possess his or her positive mutation and also survive to maturity to pass it along. It is a series of events every bit as unlikely as Fred Hoyle’s tornado sweeping through a junkyard, but at least it is remotely feasible.

Imprinted genes neatly sever those imperceptible threads of feasibility by making it literally impossible for any mutation, positive or otherwise, to effect more than the individual expressing it. There is certainly no way for it to work its way into a gene pool regulated by imprinted genes. Why?

For the reasons just stated above: for a mutation to be implemented, it must be beneficial and it must be paired with a similar change in a member of the opposite sex. Thus, if only a handful of genes are capable of being turned on and off by different parents, then Darwinian evolution has no place in the grand scheme of life on Earth. Imprinting shoves Darwinists well beyond any hope of feasibility, to a region of DNA where change is incapable of being positive.

Timing really is Everything

What we are really talking about with imprinting processes is timing, the most exquisite and incomprehensible faculty any gene possesses. By knowing when, and being able, to turn on and off the millions to billions of biological processes that create and sustain living organisms, genes control the switches that control life itself. In effect, whatever controls the timing switches controls the organism. If, for example, only one methyl group misses its turn-off signal on an expressing gene, the resultant non-stop expressing will lead to cellular over-production and, ultimately, cancer. Conversely, if only one gene fails to express when it should, at the very least a seriously negative event has occurred, and at worst the organism has suffered a catastrophe that will terminate its life.

More important than this, however, is that timing sequences cannot be altered in any way, shape, or form that will not be detrimental to offspring. In other words, the ‘evolution’ of a timing sequence in the development of an embryo or a growing offspring simply cannot be favourable in the Darwinian sense. Why. Because in terms of results it is already perfect. And how do we know it is perfect? Because the parents both reached maturity. What is so special about their reaching maturity? It means their own timing sequences performed perfectly in their own embryos, with their initial sperm and egg differentiating in millions of ways to become their bodies. (In plants the same principle holds true). Then their growing period developed perfectly, with its millions of different timing events leading to their limbs and organs growing to their proper sizes and carrying on their proper functions.

Any alteration of that perfection can be, and nearly always is, devastating. In golf a putt drops or it doesn’t. In timing sequences, they are started and stopped precisely, or not. There is no room for error or improvement (no third condition called ‘better’). Thus, no genetic alteration to timing can create the faster legs, larger horns, sharper teeth, etc., called for by Darwin’s theory of piecemeal change. This is why gills cannot become lungs, why fins cannot become limbs, why scales cannot become fur or skin. No single timing mechanism can “evolve” without altering the perfection that has been passed to offspring by parents through untold generations.

A good analogy is the building of a house. We start with a blueprint. Analogise this with the genetic blueprint provided by DNA. The former outlines the physical materials that go into a house: wood, nails, sheetrock, doors, etc. The latter outlines the physical materials that go into creating a body: blood, bones, skin, hair, etc. Next, we bring in the carpenters who will build the house. It is they who, following our carefully drawn blueprint, will determine everything that will be done to create our house. More importantly, they will determine when all parts of the house will be built, when any particular process will start and when it will stop. They will build the floor before the walls, the walls before the roof, etc.

Building our house is thus a two-part project: what to build, and how and when to build it. It is the same with living organisms, whose carpenter genes (the mysterious timing mechanisms that turn growth processes on and off) determine their success. Now it becomes easy to understand Darwin’s fundamental error. While examining the widely varied houses of living organisms, he saw no trace of the invisible carpenters who have the decisive hand in their creation. Therefore, his theory did not—and so far cannot—account for the fact that carpenter genes invariably prohibit alterations.

If I had a Hammer

As with a house, DNA contains or provides everything necessary to create a particular organism, whether animal or plant. DNA has the further capacity to define and manufacture the physiological materials needed to create the entirety of the organism, precisely when they are needed and to the exact degree they are needed.

And, perhaps most wondrous of all, DNA contains the ineffable carpenter genes that determine when each phase of the organism’s construction will begin and end. Any organism’s parents will have passed to it a set of DNA blueprints of what to build and how to build it, which are nearly always perfect with respect to timing, but allowing slight variations in what is built. On the occasions when faulty timing does lead to tragedy, the imperfections are due to sperm-egg misconnects, or molecular anomalies in DNA caused by radiation or chemicals.

Where classic Darwinian evolution completely breaks down is in not allowing carpenter genes to exist separately from end results. Darwinism contends that when any aspect of an organism’s materials change (i.e., a mutation in some strand of DNA which changes some aspect of physical structure), that organism’s carpenter genes smoothly accommodate the change (alter the blueprint) by adjusting the timing sequences (beginning and end) of that structure’s development. This is not reality. A Watusi’s thighbone takes just as long to form as a Pygmy’s thighbone (about 18 years), so only the end results (their respective sizes) have changed, not their timing processes. This is one reason why all human beings can so easily interbreed, even the unlikely combination of Watusis and Pygmies. Our vast array of underlying genetic timing mechanisms, including our imprinted genes, have been handed down intact (unevolved!) since the beginning of our existence as a species.

Thus, what is built can be slowly, gradually altered; how it is built cannot. This obvious fact . . . this undeniable truth . . . has the most profound implications: There is no improvement possible in the carpenter genes of successful organisms! And without improvement, via Darwinian change, how could they have evolved? Not just into something from nothing, but into millions of interlocking, tightly sequenced commands that smoothly mesh over extended periods as organisms develop from embryo to birth to sexual maturity? The short answer is, “They can’t.”

What all this means, of course, is that everything we think we know about how life develops on Earth is flatly wrong. It means all of our “experts” are totally mistaken when they tell us that Darwin’s theory of gradual mutations has led to the development of all species of plants and animals on the planet. Nothing could be further from the truth. Darwinism cannot work now, it has never been able to work, and the time has come for its supporters to stop their intellectual posturing and admit they need to go back to their drawing boards to seek a more plausible explanation for what is surely life’s greatest single mystery.

http://www.biblebelievers.org.au contains copyrighted material the use of which has not always been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. We are making such material available to our readers under the provisions of “fair use” in an effort to advance a better understanding of political, economic and social issues. The material on this site is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving it for research and educational purposes. If you wish to use copyrighted material for purposes other than “fair use” you must request permission from the copyright owner. Under the Copyright Act 1968 Fair Dealing two or more articles from the same journal issue, magazine or newspaper may be copied without constituting an infringement on copyright if they are for the same research or course of study. The source for this article is the (defunct) Exposure Magazine (Vol. 5, No. 4, October-November, 1998). The author, Lloyd Pye, may be contacted at his website, or via e-mail.


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Look to the Promise

June 9, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 688

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Our main article admonishes you to lift your eyes above the things of this world, your personal circumstances, the lying propaganda and death wrought on innocent people and nations by the tentacles of the ‘city of London’ drawing them into the totalitarian one world government of Lucifer, their god, and look to the Promise.
This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott


Qaddafi’s Daughter files Lawsuits over NATO Campaign

June 7, 2011 — Lawyers for Muammar Qaddafi’s daughter filed suits Tuesday in Paris and Brussels, claiming war crimes by NATO and the alleged assassination in late April of four of the Libyan leader’s relatives. Attorneys for Aisha al-Qaddafi say the complaint does not name a specific defendant, but center on the recent bombing raids in Libya by the Brussels-based military alliance and France’s role in them. State prosecutors said officials are assessing whether the case can be admitted, a process that could take weeks.
A NATO-led alliance has launched air strikes on Libya under a UN Security Council resolution aimed to protect civilians from Qaddafi’s forces. Tuesday marked the heaviest and most punishing NATO airstrikes yet—with more than 40 daylight attacks. Dominique Atdjian, one of three French attorneys behind both filings, said the Brussels suit accuses NATO for alleged “war crimes.”
The Paris complaint, he said, asks judicial authorities in France to “find, identify and punish the perpetrators and the accomplices” involved in the April 30 airstrike by the alliance, that authorities in Tripoli say killed Qaddafi’s son Seif al-Arab and three of Qaddafi’s grandchildren. The complaint says that one of the grandchildren killed in the compound was Aisha’s daughter. . .
Full story: foxnews.com
Comment: Cowardly NATO countries that massacre, rape and pillage helpless third world nations lack the backbone to confront the dictatorial ‘hidden hand’ ruling them from behind the scenes by the power of gold, the power of the press, and the power of loans and credit.


NATO Planes Bomb Tripoli for Hours on End

June 8, 2011 — Waves of NATO fighter planes hit the Libyan capital Tuesday with one of the largest bombardments of the city since the Western-led alliance began airstrikes almost three months ago. It was a brazen daylight attack that went on for hours and highlighted how thoroughly the Western alliance controls the skies after wiping out much of Libya’s antiaircraft capabilities in the earliest days of the battle. . .
The assault—Libyan officials said at least 60 rockets struck the city, at least 31 people were killed and dozens were injured—also came after alliance officials had been warning of a planned escalation of their air campaign amid concern in Western nations that the conflict may drag on without an end in sight. [Their concern is monetary, not ‘humanitarian’ – Ed]. The city had been hit hard in recent days, but Tuesday’s attack was by far the fiercest. . .
Pro-Kadafi rallies broke out on the streets of the city in the early evening . . . Libyan government officials renewed calls for a cease-fire and negotiations to end the fighting, but only if there were no preconditions, such as Kadafi stepping down from power. . .
“I do not feel the need to convince anyone that this is madness,” Musa Ibrahim, a government spokesman, said at a news conference Tuesday night. “You can feel the madness, you hear and you see it every day”. . . Full story: truth-out.org
Comment: The world is going insane. Witness the apostate once Christian nations led by “The people against whom the Lord has indignation forever” (Malachi 1:4) in its march to establish their God Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government. If you consider the bloody onslaught of the ‘City of London’ and “the image unto the beast” against the valiant Col. Gadaffi and Libyan patriots defending their sovereign nation against a corrupt world, bear in mind they will soon be joined openly by the world church system against the saints of Jesus Christ.


Swiss Banker unmasks Bilderberg Criminals

June 5, 2011
I have worked for Swiss banks for many years. I was designated as one of the top directors of one of the biggest Swiss banks. During my work I was involved in the payment, in the direct payment in cash to a person who killed the president of a foreign country. I was in the meeting where it was decided to give this cash money to the killer. This gave me dramatic headaches and troubled my conscience. It was not the only case that was really bad but it was the worst. It was a payment instruction on order of a foreign secret service written by hand giving the order to pay a certain amount to a person who killed the top leader of a foreign country. And it was not the only case. We received several such hand written letters coming from foreign secret services giving the order to payout cash from secret accounts to fund revolutions or for the killing of people. I can confirm what John Perkins has written in his book “Confessions of an Economic Hit Man.” There really exists just a system and Swiss banks are involved in such cases. . . Full story: henrymakow.com
Comment: The Bilderberg Group is gathering at the Hotel Suvretta House from June 9-12, 2011 (guardian.co.uk). Swiss People’s Party representative Dominique Baettig has called upon federal authorities to arrest Henry Kissinger as a war criminal if he attends the 2011 Bilderberg conference of global power brokers (bilderberg.org).
The Franklin Cover-up: Child Abuse, Satanism, and Murder in Nebraska: a massive child kidnapping and sex abuse scandal in Nebraska was quashed when the investigative trail lead to the rich, the powerful and the CIA! The State Senator author, John W. DeCamp, was warned by ‘ex’-CIA chief William E. Colby to stop pursuing the case because the forces involved were “too powerful.”
DeCamp knew Colby personally from his participation as an Army Captain in Colby’s CORDS program in Vietnam! The book implies that the CIA has been operating child sex abuse rings as part of its world-wide program to compromise and blackmail the rich and powerful in and out of government!


The Federal Reserve does NOT own any Gold at All

June 2, 2011 — Federal Reserve lawyer Scott Alvarez . . . “The Federal Reserve does not own any gold at all . . . we have not owned gold since 1934, um, so we have not engaged in any gold swap. Before 1934 the Federal Reserve did, we did own gold. We turned that over by law to the Treasury and received in return for that gold certificates.”
The fact that the Fed owns no gold, nor claims to any gold, means the fundamental value of the dollar lacks any backing besides dollars themselves, not including Fed building and equipment. Dollars are in essence worth a lot less than many people thought, and the Fed is much more impotent in using the prowess of their assets, and conducting monetary policy in general, than many believed. In all, Alvarez’s clarification strengthens the case for gold’s high dollar value immensely. Full story: goldnews.com
Comment: This confirms Brother Branham’s prophecy concerning plans to refinance the US dollar with revalued gold. The Fed. knew in advance this is what will happen, because “they PLANNED it this way,” and their “gold certificates” are potentially far more to them valuable than physical gold.


The 9/11 Cover-up and the Black Eagle Trust

June, 28 2008 — With an understanding of the economic war being waged on the Soviet Union, the focus needs to turn to reports that on September 11, 1991, President George Bush was responsible for issuing $240 billion dollars in secretive bonds as a part of this attack on the Russian ruble. There are six lines of evidence from eight sources that suggest this was indeed the case. Many of these instances are corroborated with documents available on the Internet, presented by those making the claims.
The bonds sat for ten years, like a ticking time bomb. They had to be settled—or cashed in by September 12, 2001. The two firms in the US most likely to be handling them would be Cantor Fitzgerald and Eurobrokers—the two largest government securities firms in the US The federal agency mostly involved in investigating those transactions was the Office of Naval Intelligence. On 9/11, those same three organizations: the two largest government securities brokers and the Office of Naval Intelligence in the US took direct hits.
What happened inside the buildings of the World Trade on September 11 is difficult, but not impossible to discern. The government has put a seal on the testimony gathered by the investigating 9/11 Commission, and instructed government employees to not speak on the matter or suffer severe penalties, but there are a number of personal testimonies posted on the Internet as to what happened in those buildings that day.
Careful reconstruction from those testimonies indicates the deliberate destruction of evidence not only by a targeted assault on the buildings, but also by targeted fires and explosions. In the event that either the hijacking failed, or the buildings were not brought down, the evidence would be destroyed by fires. In addition to the investigative evidence being destroyed, the Federal Register reported that the physical securities held by the brokers in their vaults had been destroyed.
What would be even more revealing would be the actions of the Federal Reserve Bank and the Securities and Exchange Commission on that day, and in the immediate aftermath. As one of many coincidences on 9/11, the Federal Reserve Bank was operating its information system from its remote back-up site rather than it’s downtown headquarters. The SEC and Federal Reserve system remained unfazed by the attack. All of their systems continued to operate. The two major security trading firms had their trade data backed up on remote systems. Nevertheless, the Commission for the first time invoked its emergency powers under Securities Exchange Act Section 12(k) and issued several orders to ease certain regulatory restrictions temporarily.
On the first day of the crisis, the SEC lifted ‘Rule 15c3-3: Customer Protection—Reserves and Custody of Securities.’ The GSCC [Government Securities Clearing Corporation] was thus allowed to substitute other securities for the physical securities destroyed during the attack. ‘. . . collateral substitutions can and should be made with regard to immediately maturing collateral.’ At this point in time, the Federal Reserve and its GSCC had created a settlement environment totally void of controls and reporting—where it could substitute valid, new government securities for the mature, illegal securities, and not have to record where the original bad securities had come from, or where the new securities went—all because the paper for the primary brokers for US securities had been eliminated. . .
Full story: Key to a wealth of answers
Comment: In Newsletter 687 we explained from the Scripture how the Gentile dispensation, like the Hebrew dispensation the preceded it, in apostasy; and we stated that the great men of this present world are liars. This report confirms our statement, and Biblical prophecy as true.


Narcissism and Satan’s Eden

May 30, 2011 — Thanks to the Global Warming Policy Foundation we can finally See the Light!, and it shines from Germany’s green government advisers.
Get Ready. To save the world you must give up the right to vote. To cool the planet, you will forgo the right to have a say in the laws of your land. Why? There are gifted, anointed higher beings out there (who knew?) and they are smarter than the masses. They may not know what an 8-sigma-tree is, but they know how to control the weather.
Through their benevolence you and I will live in a bountiful land, where there will be no more floods or droughts, no more record hot days, or blizzard filled cold ones. Instead life will be perfect. Every asylum seeker shall find what they seek, every climate scientist will have their own suite, and thus and unto infinity, the glorious bliss of perfect weather will descend upon the poor and worthy people of all lands, starting with Germany.
The gifted elite who have the Vision have given up trying to convince or persuade the stupid throngs of doctors, geologists, engineers, lawyers, businesspeople and other heathen fools (like NASA astronauts) who ‘don’t understand’ their control of the atmosphere. Now is the time to force the carbon legislation into being, to take action, and help those who cannot or will not think for themselves! . . Full story: joannenova.com.au
Comment: ‘Judaeo-Communism and their banksters are plotting to save planet’.


What was Hitler’s Unforgivable Sin?

May 11, 2011 — As Hitler remarked in his declaration of war following Pearl Harbor, he had delivered Germany from the doubly devastating conditions of the Versailles Treaty and the general world Depression by 1935 while Roosevelt kept mighty America in abject misery with his Federal Reserve starvation policies right to the present time (December, 1941). He stole all the people’s gold and then increased its value by 60%. And he refused to do what Lincoln had done before him and what Kennedy would do after him: he refused to issue debt-free currency and rescue the American people from aggravated poverty, degradation and death by starvation.
How could that be? How could Hitler state such a thing? Because it was true. It was simple and it was true. The secret to general and permanent prosperity is for the government of any country to issue debt-free currency in amounts necessary for commerce and growth. That is what the founders had in mind with Article 1 Section 8 of the Constitution. . .
Full story: veteranstoday.com


Israel must Perish

June 2, 2011 — The Morgenthau Plan for Germany was presented to Franklin Roosevelt by his treasury secretary, Henry Morgenthau, Jr. George Patton said in his diary that the idea was presented to Morgenthau by Dwight D. Eisenhower during a visit to Patton’s camp in France a few weeks after D-Day. Harry Dexter White (Weit), a Soviet agent in Morgenthau’s Treasury Department whose parents were Lithuanian Jews, designed our post-war genocide of the Germans based on a book written in 1941 by Theodore N. Kaufman entitled ‘Germany Must Perish!’
The Morgenthau Plan was the reason millions of Germans, both prisoners of war and German civilians, were slaughtered on Eisenhower’s orders in the months and years following World War II. It was the reason German industry was dismantled and taken to the Soviet Union. It was the reason that German children and adults were put through Jewish brainwashing to hate themselves and obey the Jews. It was all in the plan, all based on Kaufman’s vicious little book.
I don’t like to criticize Jews. It gives them too much power over our minds, by making us think about them, which is what they crave. It must however be done occasionally. We should therefore let them do the work. Roy Arthur Topham up in Canada has come up with a truly brilliant way to do this. He has simply taken Kaufman’s book and replaced ‘Germany’ with ‘Israel,’ ‘Germans’ with ‘Jews’ and ‘Nazi’ with ‘Zionist’. . .
What would have been the reaction of US Jews if it were revealed that all congressional candidates had to sign a pledge to maintain the military superiority of Nazi Germany in the 1930s and ’40s? Would we ever have heard the end of it? . . Full story: veteranstoday.com
So here is Roy Arthur Topham’s conversion of anti-German lies into anti-Jewish truth. . . Full story: radicalpress.com


Look to the Promise

Ezekiel 18:20, 21, “The soul that sins shall die. . . But if the wicked will turn from all the sins he has committed, and keep all My statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live and not die. None of the transgressions he has committed will be remembered against him: for the righteousness he has done he shall live”.
II Peter 3:3-4, 9, “Understand that in the last days scoffers will come, following their own passions, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation. . . The Lord is not slow concerning His promised (Gk.) ‘parousia’ Coming, although it sometimes seems that way; but He is forbearing on your account, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance“.
Sin entered the world when Adam redeemed his adulterous wife Eve, taking her sin upon his own shoulders. Eve had played the harlot, bearing Cain by her whoredom and should have been burnt with fire as the Word has said (Leviticus 21:9; Psalm 119:89). Eve was a type of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church, the Great Whore of Revelation 17:5 who has borne a multitude of harlot churches by her whoredoms, and whose end will be the lake of Fire (Revelation 2:22-23; 18:8-9; 19:20; 20:10, 14). Death entered the world when Adam pardoned the sin of the woman he loved, and because of this death passed on to all persons, in that all have sinned (Romans 5:12).
Not only was the original sin not cauterized in the extinction of Eve and the seed of the Serpent that would become her bastard son Cain, but Adam compounded the sin by partaking this secret knowledge from Eve who became his Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil (Genesis 3:6-7) as Satan incarnate in the Serpent was the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and evil to Eve (Genesis 3:1-16; I Timothy 2:9-15). Thus two seeds were in her womb through separate impregnations: the seed of the Serpent that would become Cain who was accursed of God, and the seed of Adam that would become Abel his half-brother.
Eve was so utterly deceived by Satan that although Adam had redeemed her she continued to believe her son Cain was the promised Deliverer begotten by God (Genesis 4:1); she would have borne Jesus but for her impetuous lust to usurp authority and teach her husband what the Lord had not revealed. Eve regarded Cain’s half-brother merely the offspring of her husband, and called him Abel, which means ‘vanity,’ or ‘transitory.’ Adam was not and could not be deceived on the revealed Word as he was the Son of God and the spoken Word of God (Luke 3:38). By faith he knew that as God’s son he was eternal with God and could no more be lost than God; on this basis and fully conscious of the penalty of Genesis 2:17 Adam did not fear but voluntarily stepped over the time line and the Life line to sacrifice his life to redeem Eve. It was revealed that when God redeemed him He would also redeem Eve because through the marriage union the two were one flesh (Genesis 2:18-24). Thus Adam became the Tree of Life to his wife.
In dying for his wife Adam was a perfect type of the Logos of God expressed in the virgin-born flesh of Jesus Christ—thoroughly rejected by Israelites, self-styled Jews, Judaeo-Roman Catholics who try to earn salvation by “good works,” Jehovah Witnesses (so-called), and Muslims—who surrendered His sinless Life as KINSMAN Redeemer for His wife, the Church!
Romans 3:21-24, “Now [under the dispensation of the Gospel] apart from the works of the Law, the righteousness [which proceeds from] God has been made manifest [in the Life of Christ, exhibiting “justifying” righteousness able to be imparted and imputed to the believer for his pardon and acceptance with God (Matthew 5:48)], attested by the Law and the Prophets (Isaiah 28:16; Habakkuk 2:4; Leviticus 16) even the righteousness [inherent in] God through faith in Jesus Messiah for all who believe: for there is no distinction [between Israelites or Gentiles of Adam’s race]: for all are sinners, and fall short of the glory of God; being justified freely by His grace through the ransom Christ Jesus has provided”.
Today, so long as you hold the Token of the Life of Christ over your non-elect husband or wife and loved ones and they preserve that atmosphere they will be sanctified. So long as they are sanctified their names will remain in the Book of Life and they will be granted into eternal Life at the White Throne Judgment. If their names were not in the Lamb’s Book of Life from the foundation of the world they are not elect. But if they are born of Adam’s race the life you present by your presence may determine their salvation.
Unlike her husband, Eve was not a spoken Word of God but a byproduct taken from Adam’s side years after creation was finished. She could therefore be deceived on the Word, and once she stepped from behind the covering of his headship she fell by the pride of life, the lust of the eye and the lust of the flesh, desiring to “be as god, knowing good and evil” and usurped authority over her husband by teaching him Satan’s interpretation of Genesis 1:28 as if she were god. Eve’s sin was to hybreed God’s Word with Satan’s wisdom which led her to hybreed the physical seed of the Serpent, the father of Cain who is not on the Book of Life and neither are his kin. This caused the fall, and as we have stated, by redeeming Eve, Adam forfeited our dominion of earth to Satan and committed the whole creation to sin and death. Hence we are all “brought forth in iniquity, conceived in sin, and come into the world speaking lies” (Psalm 51:5-6).
The evidence of original sin is on the flesh of every one born of woman: your navel bears testimony to your birth from Eve, Adam’s Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. Adam and Eve did not have an umbilical cord, and the glorified body represented by your theophany will not be born of woman and will not have a navel.
If you look for perfection in your flesh and mortal spirit you will see sin working corruption. You must look with the eyes of faith to Abraham’s blessing and the promise of new birth that works from the inside, that is, within your soul. The outside man of flesh and the spirit that operates that body is unredeemed sin, which is why you do not try to perfect the body. Paul admonished Timothy to “feed the Brethren in the Words of faith and of good doctrine, which you have followed. But shun profane and old wives’ fables, and train yourself for godliness, for bodily exercise is of little benefit: but godliness is beneficial in every way, as it holds promise for the present life and also for the Life to come”.
The Bible certainly promotes aspirations contrary to Hollywood, entertainment, the media, fashions, sport and advertising. God does not delight in external beauty and adornment; He desires a Christ-like character radiating from the unseen inner man of the soul, bringing the outer man under submission until he becomes a written epistle of the present Truth, known and read of all men. What we call the Token of the Life of Christ on display.
Every human being even the Serpent’s seed hybrids consist of a body, spirit and soul. Animals have a body and spirit but no soul that can return, hence we may kill and eat. Because of the Fall you were born with the nature of this world, which is the nature of Satan who is the god of this world, ruling the desires of your body, soul and spirit.
When Paul was instructing us how to differentiate body, soul and spirit he wrote, “The Law is Spiritual: but I am carnal, under sin’s control. I do not understand my own actions. I really want to do what is right, but I do the very thing that I hate. Now if I do what I do not want to do, I agree that the Law is good. So then it is no longer I that do it, but sin which dwells within me. For I know that nothing good dwells within me, that is in my flesh. I can will what is right; but I cannot do it. . . For I delight in the Law of God in my inmost self, that is in my soul: but I see in my natural members another law battling against the principles of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin which dwells in my members. Wretched man that I am! who will rescue me from this body doomed to death? Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then I myself serve the Law of God with the mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin”  (Romans 7:14-18, 22-25).
This is confirmed by Hebrews 10:2, “When the worshipper lays his hands on the head of His KINSMAN Redeemer, rather than the substitutionary lamb, his sins are forever purged by that one offering of faith, as witnessed by the baptism with the Holy Ghost, and should have no more desire for sin [or unbelief].” Your soul had to die to the love of the world and be reborn to the love of God. Now your soul can never die and Eternal Life is living in that body of sin, as Paul explained, joined to God by the umbilical cord of your theophany which is the glorified appearance of your being already in His presence (Romans 8:30; Ephesians 2:6; Revelation 5:8).
diagram of human unitThe revealed Word of God for your day—the present Truth, what Jesus is doing now—discerns the thoughts and intents of the heart and distinguishes the senses of your corruptible flesh from the senses of your mortal spirit, and those from the sense of our soul (Hebrews 4:12). Your body has five senses—sight, hearing, touch, taste, and smell, and your mortal spirit has five senses—conscience reasoning, memory, affection and imagination. These senses enable you to contact the physical world like the other animals in God’s kingdom. When your spirit breaks up it goes to ground like an electrical current and your body dies and will return to the dust. But that body was only a temporary house that enabled you to communicate with this material world and express the nature of your soul; whether that of the Spirit of your Heavenly Father, or the spirit of the god of this world. Your mortal spirit was the power that operated your mind and body. You, your soul, lived in the heart of that body, and you have one sense with which to contact your Heavenly Father—faith—or unbelief by which you may identify with His adversary, according to the exercise of your free moral agency. When the body and spirit die, you have made your last decision and live on in the destination determined by the choices you have made in that body, for you are not your body, and you are not your spirit: you are your soul, the part that was made in the image and after the likeness of God (Genesis 1:26). So you can see, there is no such place as purgatory, a control mechanism and money-making racket of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church, and there is no point in praying for the dead who know nothing and whose destiny is established by the decisions they have made and the deeds they have done in the body (Ecclesiastes 9:5).
After you are born-again and as you grow in grace you must bring your mind subject to the revealed Word and every one, Christ in you, the Husband of your soul. Your spirit will then mortify the deeds of the flesh and bring your body subject to the Word. But as the great saint Paul confessed, there will be constant war between your redeemed soul and the nature of Satan working in your unredeemed flesh and spirit. So judge no man after the flesh, but by the life manifesting through that flesh.
I John 3:9, “Whosoever is born of God does not commit sin; for His Seed [the revealed Word for the hour (Luke 8:1; I Peter 1:22-25; Ephesians 4:30)] remains in Him: and he cannot sin [or disbelieve the revealed Word] because he is born of God.” As your soul died (to the love of the world and the things of the world) your flesh must die before it can be perfected. Brother Branham explained, “If the first Adam back there was created without father and mother, the Second Adam was the same thing. And anything less than that wouldn’t put Him on equal with him. That’s right. The same God, He created a body that He Himself dwelt in” (Shalom, p. 11:72).
We have problems in the flesh because our conception followed the passions of the ten carnal senses of our earthly parents, when it was never God’s perfect will for women and men to bring children, like animals, after sexual desire. Had Eve waited for the Lord to reveal how to “be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the Earth” by faith in His Word rather than Satan’s carnal wisdom we would never have had to labour against sin for six thousand years. God made man out of the dust of the earth, and in the resurrection He will (Heb.) ‘yatsar,’ mold the glorified bodies of the sleeping saints from the dust and transform your (s) hundred pounds or (xxl) four hundred pounds of clay into a glorified condition. How can this be? It will be the realization and completion of the faith the Church Age saints possessed in this life, and the manifestation of ‘rapturing faith’ in “we who are alive and remain . . . for we shall not all sleep, but we will all be transformed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. . .” (I Thessalonians 4:16-17; I Corinthians 15:51-52).
How can this be? It seems impossible I know, but this will be the manifestation of God’s promise and we look away from finite human knowledge to the promise. It has happened before with Enoch, Moses, Elijah, the Old Testament saints, and Jesus Christ Himself. This is the “hope to which you are called . . . the working of His overwhelmingly great power in us who believe. This is the same mighty power which He accomplished in Messiah when He raised Him from the dead,” and God will raise the Body as He has raised the Head (Ephesians 1:18-20). God has already brought the sleeping saints with Jesus in His ‘parousia’ Coming; we are surrounded by “an innumerable company of angels”—their theophanies, and being “compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the unbelief which so easily besets us, and run with patience the race that is set before us” (Daniel 7:10; I Thessalonians 4:14; Jude 14; Hebrews 12:1, 22).
We live in the holy convocation of the antitype of the fiftieth day of Israel’s Pentecostal feast wherein all servile work is forbidden. Whereas during the Church Ages ministers laboured to understand the Scriptures, and conjectured, “I think it means this,” or “can it mean that”? But the mystery of God was sealed to the time of the end when Christ would unfold it through the angel to the Seventh Church Age (Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 10:4, 7). Brother Branham’s ministry “restored the apostolic faith” (Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11), and “finished the mystery of God” through the revelation of the Seven Seals, which brought Christ back to earth in W_O_R_D form (I Corinthians 13:10; Revelation 10:1-7). All seven Church Ages are fulfilled, the labour is finished, and in this holy convocation we feed on the perfect interpretation of the Word of God.
The Book of Ruth is the exposition of the KINSMAN Redeemer law of Leviticus 25 and explains the journey of Christ’s Bride wherein Boaz plays the part of Jesus Messiah our KINSMAN Redeemer, and Ruth types the Church in redemption. Like Ruth the Church has passed through three stages of grace in deciding: Justification by grace through faith in the Sardis Church Age to which Martin Luther was the angel; serving to enter sanctification in the Philadelphian Church Age to which John Wesley was the angel; resting through the Laodicean Church Age while Christ did the work of our Kinsman Redeemer before the elders, fulfilling Revelation 4 and 5 which Brother Branham called the Breach between the Church Ages and the Seals, and rewarded: the full redemption the Church in glorified flesh at the close of the present holy convocation.
All we need do in this holy convocation is to live with the Token of the Life of Christ on display and dig into His Word for a deeper personal relationship in unity with Him. We are not called to feign visions or photograph imaginary Shekinahs, which is sign-seeking play church without faith, bringing reproach on the Word and mocking the sovereignty of God. Satan will delight in showing you visions and strange photographic effects. Jesus is not a showman; when God shows a vision or sign it is for a specific purpose. Eve became impatient to see, taste, touch, smell or hear what she could ‘do’ to “be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the Earth”: her presumption brought death, disease, corruption, every gray hair, every tear, and all evil there has been or will ever be. If you want to perfect something in your life, let it be your faith in the promise of God ‘doing’ and a closer walk thereby, remembering God veils Himself in simplicity and reveals Himself in humility.
The Bible is the mind of God expressed in W_O_R_D form. The Word is God in a form we can receive by faith. Faith places His mind in you by a clear understanding of His Word. God said, “A virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and you shall call His Name Immanuel” (Isaiah 7:14). This prophecy sat in the Book for over seven hundred years but God’s Word did not go stale and the virgin bore “God with us” in the season foretold by the other prophets. Likewise the faith of the saints who have fallen asleep over the past two thousand years will raise and glorify their bodies in the designated decreed season and time, for the power of their faith in the Word of promise has not diminished in two millennia.
God can change a situation by your faith. “The prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he has committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. Therefore confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that you may be healed. The earnest prayer of a righteous man has great power in its effects” (James 5:15-16). You can exercise faith in behalf of others too young, too old, too sick or too ignorant to have faith of their own, or in seemingly impossible circumstances such as those of our Brethren enduring a pre-end of dispensation ‘squeeze’ in Iran. We each have a different measure of faith, and those with an abundant faith are called to pray for others. As a Christian the Lord has granted you great authority through prayer in His Name. But if you are not living above the reproach of the Word, Satan will laugh at your prayer. However when the token is on display, Satan will tremble and demons will scatter when you speak because God has promised to heed that prayer (John 15:4-8).
“For though we live in a body of flesh, we do not war with carnal weapons [like our adversaries]: for the weapons of our warfare are not worldly but have Divine power to pull down strongholds, inasmuch as we tear down reasonings and every intellectual bulwark [of the fixed thoughts of Hellenistic or Judaic philosophy and denominational reasonings] erected against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought [which is otherwise opposed] captive in subjection to Christ; being ready to punish every failure in obedience when your obedience is fulfilled” (II Corinthians 10:3-6).
Brother Branham called Corinthians I and II the “Book of correction” and it was only in their return to apostolic obedience that Paul expected the completion of their submission to Christ. Upon that obedience he would exercise his disciplinary power on the Judaic corrupters who might persist in opposing his authority, wherein he would be compelled to break the bounds of “the gentle and forgiving character of Christ” (verse 1). We can expect His actions would have been in the power of the Spirit as in the ‘third pull’ we will exercise during the manifestation of the Sons of God and which the two Hebrew prophets will deploy against denominational and Judaic corrupters, and “anyone who would harm them” during the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week.
We will close with three Scriptures:
II Corinthians 1:20, “All the promises of God in Christ find their Yes in Him. For this reason we say through Him “Amen” to God, for His glory through us”.
II Peter 1:2-4, “Grace and peace be multiplied to you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, whose divine power has bestowed on us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of He who has called us to His own glory and excellence: by which He has granted to us His great and precious promised blessings by means of which you might become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through passion”.
I John 2:25, “And this is the promise He has promised us, eternal Life”. nl688.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Satan is a Liar and the Father of Lies

June 3, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 687

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We appreciate your fellowship in Him.

Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” and of “the coalition of the willing,” whose wing commander is the image to the beast. Nuclear radiation from Fukushima is “the power of the air,” as is the dastardly aerial bombardment of Libya by DU munitions. The air or ether is the fourth dimension through which we receive revelation, or strong delusion to believe Satan’s lies. Radio, television, ultraviolet, x-rays, HAARP’s ultra low frequency waves, even disease which is initiated by demonic spirits, is communicated through the fourth dimension. And the title of our main article is, Satan is a Liar and the Father of Lies.

Our PowerPoint presentation, The Second Coming of Christ, is available on CD to subscribers to this Newsletter. Please view the on-line presentation and invite your friends to visit our home page and click “View the Second Coming of Christ”.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


Russia says IMF Chief jailed for discovering all US Gold is Gone

May 31, 2011 — According to this FSB secret report, Strauss-Kahn had become ‘increasingly concerned’ earlier this month after the United States began ‘stalling’ its pledged delivery to the IMF of 191.3 tons of gold agreed to under the Second Amendment of the Articles of Agreement signed by the Executive Board in April 1978 that were to be sold to fund what are called Special Drawing Rights (SDRs) as an alternative to what are called reserve currencies. . .

Upon Strauss-Kahn receiving the CIA evidence, this report continues, he made immediate arrangements to leave the US for Paris . . . barely three days after the arrest of Strauss-Kahn, Congressman Paul made a new call for the US to sell its gold reserves by stating, ‘Given the high price it is now, and the tremendous debt problem we now have, by all means, sell at the peak’ . . . reports emanating from the US for years, however, suggest there is no gold to sell . . .
Full story: whatdoesitmean.com

Comment: As reported in Newsletters 609, 624, and 666. Those who have cornered the world’s gold supply (Protocol 22:2) will be in a perfect position to vastly expand their own holdings and power. And so, contrary to the official books of the US Treasury Department and the Federal Reserve System, America’s monetary gold hoard has been largely spirited away (Protocol 20:22). It began in 1961 under the London Gold Pool Agreement: for seven years enormous loads of American monetary gold were hemorrhaged out of Fort Knox and other depositories and sent overseas. In addition there have been secret shipments of gold which are not reflected in official records at all.

Through their control and manipulation of money—specifically the United States dollar—the moneychangers are stealing vast amounts of what countless millions have worked hard to produce. And just as they did in 1929 and afterward, they are again positioning themselves to set off economic disaster worldwide (Franklin D. Roosevelt, Apostle of Irredeemable Paper Money, The Federal Reserve.


The Last Word on Osama Bin Laden

May 24, 2011 — After finally waking from the 10 year nightmare of the Osama Bin Laden fable, are the public willing to go straight back to sleep? Or are they going to start questioning the official narratives that are cemented into place in the wake of every large-scale event, narratives that always support more government intrusion in our lives, expanded wars of aggression around the globe and an ever-expanding police state?

It’s an important question, and one that must be answered quickly, while the public is still wary and skeptical of a government that has lied to them time and time again and then refuses to provide that public with a single credible shred of proof that the largest manhunt in the history of America has ended with the disposal of this intelligence asset, Osama Bin Laden.

For if the public does choose to go back to sleep and dismiss the copious documentary evidence that the entire war on terror is a fraud being perpetrated by the same people who claim to be fighting the terrorists, we may never be able to awake from whatever nightmare they have planned for us next. Full story: James Corbett

Comment: In 1919 the ratio of German marks to the US dollar was 3:1. In 1921 the German mark had slid to 75:1. By 1922 it was 400:1, and in 1923 it plunged to 7,000:1. As bad as that was, it was the “good ol’ days.” By November of 1923 it took 4 billion marks to buy one dollar (Eric Metaxas. Bonhoeffer, Pastor Martyr, Prophet, Spy, p. 43-44).

In 2010 US social security expenditure exceeded social security receipts for the first time. The deficit was a whopping $49 billion. Federal government is borrowing 40 cents on every dollar it spends.


Military Escalation: “Phase Two” of the War on Libya

June 1, 2011 — USS George H W Bush supercarrier, the most advanced vessel in the US naval arsenal . . . was sent on its “maiden voyage” to . . . the Mediterranean. It was “certified ready for combat operations” a month before the onset of the war on Libya. . . the outright expression of America’s imperial ambitions run amok. . . intended to astound and subdue the enemy into total submission.

[H]igh level meetings between President Barack Obama and Prime Minister David Cameron were conducive to the formal establishment of a joint National Security Board, with an mandate to coordinate military decision-making as well as foreign policy. Headed by the US and British national security advisers, the joint National Security Board seeks to further consolidate the Anglo-American military axis. [This is an outcome of John’s vision and Cecil Rhodes’ plan].

. . . flanked by a battle group consisting of the guided missile destroyers Truxtun and Mitscher, the missile cruisers Gettysburg and Anzio and eight squadrons of aircraft. It’s going to strengthen the Sixth Fleet, whose command is in Naples, alongside other units, including the nuclear submarines Providence, Florida and Scranton. Also added to the Sixth Fleet was one of the most powerful amphibious strike groups, led by the USS Bataan, which alone can land more than 2,000 marines, equipped with helicopters and vertical takeoff planes, artillery and tanks. It is flanked by two other amphibious assault ships, the Mesa Verde and the Whidbey Island, which from May 13-18 visited Taranto in Italy. The Whidbey Island has four huge air cushion landing crafts that, within a radius of 300 miles, can deliver 200 men at a time very quickly to the coast of a country without the ship being visible from land. . . Mercenary forces on contract to NATO are also being deployed. . . bunker buster BLU 109 2000 pounds bombs are to be dropped on Libya using Britain’s RAF tornado fighter jets. . . the use of Shock and Awe tactical nuclear weapons against Libya has been contemplated as part of this “humanitarian war”. In 1996, Libya was the “chosen country” in the Middle East and North Africa to be targeted with a B61-11 tactical nuclear weapon. . . a bunker buster bomb equipped with a nuclear warhead.

The plan to nuke Libya was never scrapped. Of utmost significance, shortly after the commencement of the bombing campaign on March 19, the Pentagon ordered the testing of the functionality of B61-11 nuclear bomb. These tests were conducted using the same B2 Stealth Bombers, out of the same US military base in Missouri, which were used to coordinate the B2 Stealth bombing raids on Libya at the outset of the war on March 19. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: God preserve Col. Gaddafi and Libya from this ungodly Mammonite cowardice of the “Great Satan,” the US “image to the beast”! The insignia of the USS George I, written in NewSpeak and DoubleThink, is “Freedom at Work”!

In his Memorial Day Retrospect Joe Cortina wrote, “For ANY one who calls himself an ‘American’ to honor—in ANY WAY—the imbecile heartless civilian killers we have in the now—Jewish controlled directed and occupied military—YOU ARE AN IDIOT, A DAMNED HYPOCRITE—and an accomplice to MURDER!


Imperial Eye on Pakistan

May 28, 2011 — As the purported assassination of Osama bin Laden has placed the focus on Pakistan, it is vital to assess the changing role of Pakistan in broad geostrategic terms, and in particular, of the changing American strategy toward Pakistan. The recently reported assassination was a propaganda ploy aimed at targeting Pakistan. To understand this, it is necessary to examine how America has, in recent years, altered its strategy in Pakistan in the direction of destabilization. In short, Pakistan is an American target. The reason: Pakistan’s growing military and strategic ties to China, America’s primary global strategic rival. In the ‘Great Game’ for global hegemony, any country that impedes America’s world primacy—even one as historically significant to America as Pakistan—may be sacrificed upon the altar of war. . .

In November of 2007, an op-ed in the New York Times stated categorically that, ‘the United States simply could not stand by as a nuclear-armed Pakistan descended into the abyss,’ and that, ‘we need to think — now — about our feasible military options in Pakistan, should it really come to that.’ . . the military solutions are ‘daunting’ as Pakistan is a nation of 187 million people, roughly five times the size of Iraq. They wrote that, ‘estimates suggest that a force of more than a million troops would be required for a country of this size’. . .

Punjabi-Pashtun animosity helps explain why the United States is failing to get effective Pakistani cooperation in fighting terrorists. The Pashtuns living along the Afghan border are happy to give sanctuary from Punjabi forces to the Taliban, which is composed primarily of fellow Pashtuns, and to its Qaeda friends. Pashtun civilian casualties resulting from Pakistani and American air strikes on both sides of the border are breeding a potent underground Pashtun nationalist movement. Its initial objective is to unite all Pashtuns in Pakistan, now divided among political jurisdictions, into a unified province. In time, however, its leaders envisage full nationhood.

. . . The Baluch people, for their part, have been waging intermittent insurgencies since their forced incorporation into Pakistan in 1947. In the current warfare Pakistani forces are widely reported to be deploying American-supplied aircraft and intelligence equipment that was intended for use in Afghan border areas. Their victims are forging military links with Sindhi nationalist groups that have been galvanized into action by the death of Benazir Bhutto, a Sindhi hero as was her father, Zulfikar Ali Bhutto (nytimes.com. . . Historically and presently, Western empires have divided people against each other, blamed the resulting conflict on the people themselves, and thus justified their control over both the people, and the region they occupy. . . The destabilization of Pakistan has the potential to be the greatest geopolitical catastrophe since World War II. . .

Pakistan’s collapse would bring ‘multiple benefits’ to India, including preventing China from gaining a major port in the Indian Ocean, which is in the mutual interest of the United States. The author explained that this would be a ‘severe jolt’ to China’s expansionist aims; further, ‘India’s access to Central Asian energy routes will open up’ indiandefencereview)… part of the reason for going into Afghanistan was ‘to go for Pakistan’s nuclear capability,’ as the US ‘signed this strategic deal with India, and this was brokered by Israel. So there is a nexus now between Washington, Tel Aviv, and New Delhi.’ . .

In an interview with Press TV, Hamid Gul, former Inter-Services Intelligence chief revealed more of what he sees as the US strategy in Pakistan. . . When he was asked what America’s long-term goal was in regards to Pakistan, Gul responded that the goal for America is that they want to keep Pakistan destabilized; perhaps create a way for Baluchistan as a separate state and then create problems for Iran so that this new state will talk about greater Baluchistan. . . So it appears that the long-term objectives are really to fragment all these countries to an extent that they can establish a strip that would be pro-America, pro-India, pro-Israel. So this seems to be their long-term objective apart from denuclearizing Pakistan and blocking Iran’s progress in the nuclear field (presstv.ir). . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Satan is a Liar and the Father of Lies

Isaiah 9:15-16, “The people did not repent and turn to Him that smote them, nor seek the Lord of hosts. So the Lord cut off from Israel the head and tail, palm branch and reed, in one day—the elder and honoured man, he is the head; and the prophet who teaches lies, he is the tail—for the leaders of this people lead them into error; and their followers are swallowed up. Therefore the Lord does not rejoice over their young men and has no compassion on their orphans and widows: for every one of them is godless and an evildoer and every mouth speaks profanity. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is still stretched out [in chastisement]”.

Because of trinitarian idolatry (Isaiah 8:19-20) the Lord denounced impending judgment against the whole people of Judah and Israel (Isaiah 8:8; 9:2, 7) yet the people were not converted to He who smote them by the agency of Assyria; so the punishment falls first on the leaders who have proved themselves betrayers, whose sins must be expiated by the betrayed down to the young men, orphans and widows. But still more punishment comes since Israel is as a forest on fire devoured by the flames of her own dissent (Isaiah 9:17-20): no seeking of foreign aid will prevail, and nothing remains but to submit to the horrors of exile, which continue to the present day and the end of God’s judgments has not yet come.

Verse 14 describes two kinds of leader, those who as elders in good standing had every right to lead, and those who by lying prophecies presumed to leadership. Isaiah mocks the false prophets who impersonate the head when they belong at the other end of the animal, and warns all who follow their leadership they will [go backward to Sinai instead of forward to Messiah and] end up in the lake of Fire. The palm branch, so named because of its resemblance to a hand, grows high up on the trunk, and refers to the elevated ones, whereas the lowly reed represents the people who are misled. Destruction will come upon them all in “one day.” The whole nation is contaminated and thoroughly inoculated with evil. It is corrupt, rotten to the core, and even their speech is insane wickedness. Therefore there can be no sparing and their judgment will continue to the consummation (Daniel 9:27).

Jesus Messiah drew from Isaiah’s prophecy when He foretold the Israel nation would be cut-off from God “until the last elect Gentile is born-again” (Romans 11:24). Revelation 12:3-4: “There appeared another portent in heaven; a great fiery-red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew along behind him a third of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered, to devour her child as soon as it was born”.

The dragon’s tail that drew a third of the stars behind him and cast them to Earth is the Pharisees who teach lies that cause the names of Israelites under the Old Covenant to be blotted from the Book of Life for their Talmudic traditions make the commandment of God of no effect to their followers. The Talmud is Babylonian paganism and the antithesis to Moses and the Prophets, thus Pharisaism, which is Judaism, is inspired by “that old Serpent, called the Devil and Satan, who deceived the whole world” (Revelation 12:9), and Jesus said, “In vain do you worship Me, [God in flesh], teaching for doctrines the commandments of men” (Matthew 15:9; 23:1-36; Isaiah 9:15).

The vision of Revelation 12:1-6 portrays the congregation of God as the invisible Church or woman in her purity under the Old and New Testaments. In verse 6 she is portrayed as having a place in the wilderness but not a home; a sojourner on Earth seeking a City to come, content meanwhile to have her portion in this moral wilderness. The woman is latent in the apostate church. She appears again in Revelation 19 as the Bride of the Lamb, the transfigured Church prepared for the marriage feast. After Revelation 12:11, the woman is the 144,000 elect Israelites and the non-elect Gentile remnant.

The dragon is to be cast out of heaven 2,000 years later in Revelation 12:7-12 and in Revelation 12:17 – 13:2, he “was wroth with the woman, [but after a short and powerful demonstration of the Spirit in the time of the ‘squeeze,’ this little hunted and persecuted group will go to be with Jesus, “caught up to God and to His throne,” and the dragon will] make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God [Israelites], and have the testimony of Jesus [foolish and sleeping Gentile virgins]. And the dragon stood upon the sand of the sea. And . . . insert your name here, because John represents you as Christ’s end-time Bride who will not see death . . . saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads blasphemous names. [Lutheran, Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, Seventh Day Adventist, Jehovah’s Witness, Pentecostal, and other forms of the apostate visible church, all harlot daughters of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church, each in whoredom with the world yet calling itself the Church of God].” This beast is papal Rome, the fourth Gentile world power that combined in itself all the attributes of the lion of Babylon, the bear of Medo-Persia, and the leopard of Greece. “And the dragon gave the beast his [political] power [over the nations to unite church and state], and his seat [Rome], and great authority [incarnating himself in the pope and establishing one totalitarian world government]”.

Three and a half years after our Homegoing, “a flood of water will gush from the Serpent’s mouth after the woman to sweep her away.” The army under command of the Judaeo-Roman beast is the “flood of water,” marching in obedience to the lying words that come out of the mouth of Rome’s false prophet (Revelation 17:15; 11:5; Revelation 19:15).

Revelation 12:1-6 is set in the days of Imperial Rome, for the dragon had seven heads, which were the seven mountains from which Rome rules (Revelation 17:9), and seven crowns were upon his heads—seven emperors who were deified—Julius Caesar, Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, Nero, and Galba (Revelation 17:10). This prophecy was given between AD95 and 96 and most of these emperors ruled between the time when “the man child was caught up to God, and to his throne” and the Jewish wars, culminating in the “flight of the woman” and the destruction of Jerusalem. Jesus said, “Here is the mind which has wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman [Rome] sits. And there are seven kings: five are fallen, [Julius Caesar, Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula and Claudius], and one is, [Nero], and the other is not yet come [Galba]; and when he comes, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth and is of the seven, and goes into perdition” (Revelation 17:9-11; Feast of Tabernacles, Part II).

The ten horns will be under the dominion of the last pope who will be eighth emperor to deify himself. “The beast that you saw was, and is not [one pope dies “and is not,” then his successor is crowned and he “is”]; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and those on earth whose names are not written in the Book of Life from the foundation of the world [the physical Serpent’s seed and the lost spiritual Serpent’s seed, the seed of discrepancy] shall wonder, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is” (Revelation 17:8, 11). This pope will be Satan incarnate, the acclaimed president of one totalitarian world government; no longer is he called the “false prophet” who deceives by lies, but “the beast” who demands absolute obedience to his edicts.

Ten divisions of the Romean Empire AD476In Revelation 13:3 and 17:16—18:20 Jesus plainly states this last Gentile world empire will be the revived as the Holy (sic) Roman Empire, and that in the end-time the church will reunite with the ten kingdoms into which it divided between AD351 and 476. “Without the slightest reference to this prophecy, the historian Machiavelli, gives the following list of the nations which occupied the territory of the Western Empire at the time of the fall of Romulus Augustulus in AD476, the last emperor of Rome: the Lombards, the Franks, the Burgundians, the Vandals, the Ostrogoths, the Visigoths, the Heruli, the Suevi, the Alemanni, and the Saxons: ten in all.”

“Amidst unceasing and almost countless fluctuations, the kingdoms of modern Europe have from their birth to the present day averaged ten in number. They have never since the breaking up of old Rome been united into one single empire; they have never formed one whole even like the United States. No scheme of proud ambition seeking to reunite the broken fragments has ever succeeded; when such have arisen, they have been invariably dashed to pieces. And the division is as apparent now as ever. Plainly and palpably inscribed on the map of Europe this day, it confronts the skeptic with its silent but conclusive testimony to the fulfillment of this great prophecy. Who can alter or add to this tenfold list of the kingdoms now occupying the sphere of old Rome? Italy, Austria, Switzerland, France, Germany, England, Holland, Belgium, Spain, and Portugal—ten, and no more; ten, and no less” (H. Grattan Guinness, The Divine Program of the World’s History, p. 318-321).

Daniel 7:19-20, “Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast [Papal Rome], which was different from all the others [demanding and exercising spiritual power over the other kingdoms], exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; and of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell (the Heruli, Vandals and Ostrogoths); even of that [little] horn [the pope] who had eyes, and a mouth that demanded absolute obedience [as it claimed dominion over heaven, earth and a mythical purgatory], whose appearance was more authoritarian than his fellows”  (Revelation 13:4-8).

According to history the Heruli (AD493), the Vandals (AD534) and the Ostrogoths (AD538)—these Germanic tribes that adhered to Arianism in opposition to Trinitarianism—were all “plucked up” for their rejection of the Pope. This was their penalty for refusing to take Rome’s “mark of the beast” which is to worship the Trinity. Like Trinitarianism, Arianism is heretical and although it believes in only one God like the Israelites and Jehovah Witnesses (so-called), it denies the Deity of Jesus Messiah which is their “mark of the beast” (John 3:36).

“In AD538, the year when the Ostrogoths collapsed, it was out of the smoking ruins of the western Roman Empire and after the overthrow of the three Arian kingdoms that the pope of Rome emerged as the most important single individual in the West, the head of a closely organized church with a carefully defined creed and with vast potential for political influence. Dozens of writers have pointed out that the real survivor of the ancient Roman Empire was the Church of Rome” (E.G. McKenzie, “Catholic Church” p. 14).

History testifies that shortly after the fall of the Roman Empire a new and diverse civil power arose and soon it forced most of Europe to bow down in reverent obedience to it precisely as its once Protestant united States image is doing today. That entity is the Papacy of Rome. Consider the following historical quotes:

“Long ages ago, when Rome through the neglect of the Western emperors was left to the mercy of the barbarous hordes, the Romans turned to one figure for aid and protection, and asked him to rule them; and thus, in this simple manner, the best title of all to kingly right, commenced the temporal sovereignty of the popes . . . And meekly stepping to the throne of Caesar, the vicar of Christ took up the scepter to which the emperors and kings of Europe were to bow in reverence throughout so many ages” (American Catholic Quarterly Review, April 1911).

This is precisely the pattern and type for what is to take place following the sinking of Los Angeles and the worldwide devastation of earthquakes, volcanoes and Tsunamis accompanied by the cleaving of the mount of Olives, the rape of Jerusalem, collapse of the US dollar and global economy, World War III, Russia’s invasion and occupation of the USA, the Papal peace and universal acclamation of Satan incarnate as inaugural president of one totalitarian world government (Protocol 10:18, Protocol 15:23, Protocol 17:4).

“Another consequence of the fall of the Roman power in the West was the development of the Papacy. In the absence of an emperor in the West, the popes rapidly gained influence and power, and soon built up an ecclesiastical empire that in some respects took the place of the old empire and carried on its civilizing work” (Philip Van Ness Myers, Rome: Its Rise and Fall, General History for Colleges, p. 316).

“In a few centuries the pope had become in theory, and to a certain extent in practice, the high priest, censor, judge and divine monarch of Christendom” (Well’s Outline of History, p. 526).

In its great pride and arrogance the Papacy soon exalted itself above the kings of the earth. The Pope claimed to hold the seat of Caesar and the place of Christ on earth. He also claimed the power to enthrone kings and to dethrone kings. And the Monarchs of the nations of Europe trembled under the heavy hand of the Pope.

“The Church of Rome has shed more innocent blood than any other institution that has ever existed among mankind, will be questioned by no Protestant who has a complete knowledge of history” (William E. H. Lecky, History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe, Vol. II, pp. 35-37).

The conservative estimates of those killed by the Roman Catholic Church is 50 million, but some reckon that it is closer to 150 million. Who with any knowledge of the persecutions of the Waldenses, the ravages of the Duke of Alva, the fires of Smithfield; the tortures of Goa, the crusades, the massacres, and the inquisitions could doubt that Papal Rome “made war with the saints and prevailed against them?” I would urge everyone to read Foxes’ Book of Martyrs which contains much information concerning the persecutions of Rome in its pursuit of absolute mind control.

Ten anarchical dictators will contemporaneously “receive power as kings for a short time with the beast”  (Revelation 17:12-17). Notice verses 16-17, “And the ten horns which you saw on the beast, shall hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked, and eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God has put in their hearts to fulfil His will, and to agree, and give their kingdom to the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.” That is, “until the indignation [of God upon the elect Israelites] is completed,” then Rome will break her covenant with the Jewish international banksters and the “ten kings” will turn their allegiance to Judaeo-Communist Russia, blasting Rome and the united States of America from the face of the globe. For as God raised up Babylon to chastise apostate Judah, it was “His will” for Judaeo-Communism to rise up and as His servant destroy Mystery Babylon the Great, the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church.

Edom, Moab and Ammon are now Jordan, which along with Morocco is uniting with ‘the City’s’ Gulf Cooperation Council that comprises the kingdoms and emirates of Bahrain, Jordan, Kuwait, Morocco, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and the United Arab Emirates in alliance with “the kings of the world,” among whom are the monarchies of Belgium, Britain, Denmark, the Netherlands, Norway, and Spain. The “Empire” has “stretched forth its hand upon the [southern] countries, and the land of Egypt shall not escape” as it continues to be dominated by its military which is dependent upon US funding, weaponry and munitions. The Empire is regaining “power over the treasures of gold and silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt; and the Libyans will soon be crushed and submit to follow,” according to Daniel 11:40-43 and current events. And the US has Lebanon, Syria, Iran, Somalia and Sudan which were embraced by ancient Ethiopia listed in her campaign for military conquest; so as we look at the map above, we see the Empire is at an advanced stage of reconstitution.

Club of Rome's Ten Global Groups of nations Daniel 2:39 states that the fourth kingdom “shall bear rule over all the earth” by ten arbitrarily appointed dictators, very likely the black nobility and according to the ten global groups of nations proposed by the Club of Rome. The system is planned pending a global catastrophe that will enable Papal Rome to create a new order out of the chaos. Daniel 11:36-39 says that like his type, Antiochus Epiphanes, “the king will act arbitrarily: he will exalt and magnify himself above every god, even the God of gods, and shall prosper until the time of God’s indignation against Israel is completed (Isaiah 34:8; 61:2b; Daniel 9:24: Luke 21:22; Revelation 6:11; 7:3-8; 11:7-13; 14:1 – 15:4) for what is determined will take place. He will not heed the God of his fathers, or Christ to whom women desired to give birth; and will pay heed to no other god for he will magnify himself above them all (Isaiah 18:12-14; II Thessalonians 2:3-4). But in His place he will honour the God of forces [Satan, the united States which is “the image to the beast” (Revelation 13:11-18) and the “ten horns”]: and he will honour a god his fathers did not know, with gold and silver and with precious stones and pleasant things. He will man the fortified strongholds with devotees of a strange god and bestow great honour on those who acknowledge him. He will make them as kings over many and divide the land for a price”.

image of Nebuchadnezzar's dreamIn his dream Nebuchadnezzar saw an image representing the four successive Gentile world powers that would rule from Judah’s defeat in 606BC to the consummation. Its head of gold represented Babylon, while its feet and toes were a mixture of iron and clay, representing the ten horns of the final stage of “mystery, Babylon the great [Papal Rome], mother of the [once Protestant] harlot [churches] and abominations of Earth” (Daniel 2; Revelation 17:5). The king made an image of Daniel, the holy man who had interpreted his dream, and ordered all citizens of his world empire to worship this image or be cast into “a furnace heated seven times hotter than usual” (Daniel 3). And when Satan is cast down to Earth at the end of this dispensation he will incarnate Rome’s lying prophet, the pope, her holy (sic) man, and “Rome’s image, [the brutal (once) Protestant united States of America] will force the whole world to do obeisance to the first beast whose deadly wound was healed, or be killed” (Revelation 13:11-15). So “the times of the Gentiles” which began with the forced worship of Babylon’s holy man will terminate with the forced worship of Mystery Babylon’s self-proclaimed holy man, “that man of sin, the son of perdition,” and all who worship him or his image will be cast into the Lake of Fire, exceedingly hot after man’s seven thousand years on Earth (Revelation 20:14). The Stone Kingdom Nebuchadnezzar saw smite the image in its feet of iron and clay was cut out of the mountain or worldly kingdom without hands by faith in the spoken Word. “And in the days of these kingdoms [of the ten toes] the God of heaven will set up a Kingdom which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it will break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever” (Daniel 2:44).

Brother Branham said, “That streak of Roman iron runs out in every nation in the world. There’s not another man in the world got the say-so that the pope of Rome has. President Eisenhower can speak in the United States, and it’s law; but there’s other nations he can speak into and it’s nothing. But the Catholic hierarchy can speak in Rome and every nation will holler to it” (Mark of the Beast, #26.3, p. 27:194). And he said that the big toes were the United States and Russia. “Let me give you a little something on the iron and clay. Remember when Khrushchev beat his shoe on the desk at the UN? Well, there were five eastern nations there and five western. Khrushchev spoke for the East and President Eisenhower for the West. In Russian, Khrushchev is clay and Eisenhower means iron. The two main leaders of the world, the two big toes of the feet of iron and clay, were side by side. We are in the end of it all” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 237-2).

Khruschev shoe UNAccording to Aline Fenwick of Wollstonecroft, Sydney, then working for the UN, British Prime Minister Harold Macmillan was making a speech at the UN in New York when Soviet leader Khrushchev took off his shoe and banged it to on the desk. “We will bury you. . . We do not have to invade the United States, we will destroy you from within.” (They have, and they will).

Macmillan merely waved his hand and said, “Later, my man, later”.

Revelation 13:1 portrays Papal Rome after the close of the Gentile dispensation, fully recovered from the “deadly wound” she received when Imperial Rome fell to the onslaught of the barbarians and thereby lost her temporal power, which she regained in Papal Rome, and more in mutual and imperial alliance with her united States image as in previous generations she worked in alliance with the Spanish, French and Austro-Hungarian Empires when they were at the pinnacle of military prowess.

Revelation 17 explains the transformation of pagan Imperial Rome to the beast of pagan Papal Rome. In verses 3-6 the woman “sits upon [or controls] a scarlet coloured beast, full of blasphemous names. The beast has seven heads and ten horns, and the woman is arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication [trinitarian idolatry]: and upon her forehead was a name written, [and rather than HOLINESS TO THE LORD, it is] MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered in amazement”.

“The Law having a shadow of good [and bad] things to come” Israel is a type of the Church, and God being no respecter of persons He will conclude the Gentile dispensation in unbelief under grace as He did Israel under the Law (Hebrews 10:1; Romans 11:32). Despite the fate of Israel’s leaders, her prophets who taught lies and those who follow them, Revelation 13:6 says Rome’s false prophet “opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His Name,” by substituting three Titles, and “teaching for commandments the doctrines of men” (Revelation 22:18-19), thus sealing the destiny of the beast, the false prophet, and of all who follow them:

Revelation 19:20-21, “The beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who performed miracles in his presence by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast, and those who worshipped his image. The Judaeo-Roman Catholic church, its congregants and pope were cast alive into the lake of Fire burning with sulphur. And the rest were slain with the sword that issues from the mouth of Christ who sits on the horse; and all the fowls were filled with their flesh”.

Revelation 20:10, 14-15, “The Devil who deceived them was cast into the lake of Fire and sulphur, where the beast [or Judaeo-Roman Catholic church] and the false prophet [or pope] are, and will be tormented day and night for ever and ever. . . And death and hell were cast into the lake of Fire. This is the second death. And whoever is not found written in the Book of Life, [that is, physical and Spiritual Serpent’s seed including followers of the beast and the false prophet as above] is cast into the lake of Fire”.

Are you determined to remain a Judaeo-Roman Catholic? Satan was a murderer from the beginning and is the father of lies wherewith he feeds us from cradle to grave through institutes of education, religion, law and politics.

Thackeray wrote: “Sow a thought and reap an action; sow an action and reap a habit; sow a habit and reap character; sow character and reap destiny. Thus are revolutions sown and reaped; so also would revolutions be frustrated and brought to naught but for the sinister power which everywhere to-day controls the Press and Publishers” (Protocol 2:5).

As far back as June 29, 1789, Arthur Young, in his “Travels in France and Italy,” wrote of this secret Press control: “Will posterity believe that, while the Press has swarmed with inflammatory productions that tend to prove the blessing of theoretical confusion and speculative licentiousness, not one writer of talent has been employed to refute and confound the fashionable doctrines, nor the least care taken to disseminate works of another complexion” (Protocol 12:15).

The world’s alien-controlled media and entertainment disseminates lies in speech, song, film and play unfit to hear, read or view. Like Pavlov’s dogs men have been trained to submit to the inoculation of diseases through free or subsidized shots (Protocol 10:19), serfdom via regressive VAT/GST taxation on every purchase and mandated pension schemes, thought control and mind manipulation through “political correctness” which is equivocation. Demonstrating the success of state propaganda, tens of millions under subterfuge 0.035% of carbon in the atmosphere—a vastly lower concentration than we exhale—believe taxing the air they breathe will reduce atmospheric carbon. A large portion of the tax is to be directed toward bribing low income families to vote for this treachery which will destroy employment and the economy. Actually, nature would benefit immeasurably were it possible for man to increase atmospheric carbon.

Many national and world leaders are liars. We live in very dangerous times. In “The Impact of Science on Society,” Bertrand Russell wrote: “it may be hoped that in time anybody will be able to persuade anybody [children] of anything, if he can catch the patient young and is provided by the State with money and equipment. This subject will make great strides when it is taken up by scientists under a scientific dictatorship.”

“Although this science will be diligently studied, it will be rightly confined to the governing class and the populace will not be allowed to know how its convictions were generated . . . education should aim at destroying free will, so that, after pupils have left school, they will be incapable . . . of thinking or acting otherwise than their schoolmasters would have wished”.

We ‘think’ we are not controlled because ‘misinformation’ does not alter our ability to think, it only alters what we think and what we think about—it alters our perception of reality.

One of the most pernicious illusions is the myth of “democracy and freedom” which are precluded under party politics since government is under deregulated alien-controlled banks. The public has been trained to the level of insanity: government education, a Judaeo-Communist concept in concert with television has trained people not to think but believe and obey Big Brother, and like lemmings society is racing to the abyss. Brother Branham said he would not have a television set in the home; the documentary Ripple Effect 7/7 which exposed the false flag operation that took the lives of 56 innocent people and injured close to 800 others, and Ripple Effect 9/11 exposing that false flag event, explain why.

It is horrifying to see the world hoodwinked and blindfolded by the strong delusion of lying wonders, as will be patent when you read the “full story” linked to the Current Affairs section of our Newsletters. Our once Christian nations, with UN sanction, are killing innocent people, stealing natural resources and whole countries in order as they spread “democracy” and “our freedom” out of the barrel of a gun! As if we have “democracy” and “freedom” to share.

The people of the Old Covenant, neglecting to individually, personally prove everything their ministers taught became so brainwashed by lies they killed the Lord of glory. Jesus warned the Laodicean that unless they repented and became zealous to eschew lies and come out from Rome and her harlot daughters “He would spue them out of His mouth”. nl687.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Between the Lines

May 30, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 686

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We are pleased you could join us in fellowship around God’s unchanging Word.

Some time ago we released our PowerPoint presentation, The Second Coming of Christ, which is freely available on CD to subscribers to this Newsletter.Last week we uploaded an internet version of The Second Coming of Christ in which the content has been rearranged so as to be more readily appreciated by those who love the Lord but have no knowledge of or experience in the Message of God’s Prophet, William Branham. This is of course not the literal, physical return of the glorified Man from Galilee, whose precious feet will not touch this earth until the millennium; this will introduce your friends and loved ones to Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming promised throughout the New Testament. We encourage you to view the presentation and invite denominational Christians on your mailing list to visit our Church Website and click “View the Second Coming of Christ” on our home page.

Our main article in this issue explains how major parentheses in the Book of Revelation unfold mysteries hidden Between the Lines. Taken in conjunction with our Current News items it reveals Scriptures that are coming to pass in real time. The world is in a desperate, and terminal state: the one place of safety is in the bosom of Jesus who has promised to take His children Home before the great tribulation.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


The Secret Wars of the Saudi-Israeli Alliance

May 28, 2011 — Tel Aviv, Washington and NATO are taking advantage of the upheavals in the Arab World. . . manipulating the Arab geo-political landscape as part of their strategy to control Eurasia. . . Despite the increasing assertiveness of the Egyptian people, the old regime is still in place. . . allowing sectarianism to spread in Egypt in an effort to create divisions within Egyptian society. In early-2011 when Egyptians stormed government buildings they discovered secret papers that showed that the regime was behind the attacks on Egypt’s Christian community. . .

The Egyptian military junta, Tel Aviv, and the Al-Sauds are all part of an ominous alliance. . . the backbone of the US imperial structure in the Arab World. . . The Al-Sauds and Tel Aviv are the authors of the Hamas-Fatah split and the estrangement of Gaza from the West Bank. . . Saudi Arabia and Israel have also cooperated in spreading sectarianism and sectarian violence in Lebanon, Iraq, the Persian Gulf, Iran, and now Egypt.

Israel and the Khaliji monarchies serve Washington in its objective to ultimately neutralize Iran and its allies, as well as any form of resistance against the US in Southwest Asia and North Africa. This is why the Pentagon has been heavily arming Tel Aviv and the Khaliji sheikhdoms. Washington has also been setting up missile shields aimed at Iran and Syria in Israel and the Arab sheikhdoms. . . Iranophobia is a PsyOp . . . The strategic objective is to isolate Iran and reconfigure the geo-political landscape of Southwest Asia and North Africa. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Tel Aviv, Washington, Egypt and Saudi Arabia are under the City of London; Saudi Royals are Jews, al Qaeda and the Muslim Brotherhood were created by the CIA and MI6, Islam is a creation of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church as expounded exhaustively in Newsletters 668 – 673, and Globalists created Wahabbi Terrorism to destroy Islam and justify a Global State.


AIPAC 101 – what every American should Know

May 13, 2011 — Trying to protect Apartheid Israel from its growing number of critics is unconscionable, and every decent American should rise up and say, “Enough is enough”. Full story: youtube.com


9/11 and America’s ‘War on Terrorism’

May 26, 2011 — The material is highly sensitive. The results of this analysis, which digs beneath the gilded surface of US foreign policy, are both troublesome and disturbing. The conclusions are difficult to accept because they point to the criminalization of the upper echelons of the State. They also confirm the complicity of the corporate media in upholding the legitimacy of the Administration’s war agenda and camouflaging US sponsored war crimes.

The World is at an important historical crossroads. The US has embarked on a military adventure which threatens the future of humanity. As we go to press, the Bush Administration has hinted in no uncertain terms that Iran is the next target of the “war on terrorism.” Military action against Iran would directly involve Israel’s participation, which in turn is likely to trigger a broader war throughout the Middle East, not to mention an implosion in the Palestinian occupied territories. . . Full story: Prof. Michel Chossudovsky

Comment: This is a “must read” as it reports the early realization of Brother Branham’s oft repeated sermon, “The World is Falling Apart” (Colossians 1:17).


The Anglo-American Military Axis: West backs Holy Alliance for Control of Arab World and Persian Gulf

May 26, 2011 — Saudi Arabia, Qatar, the United Arab Emirates, Kuwait, Bahrain and Oman are all hereditary monarchies, emirates and theocracies, but accounting for 45 per cent of the world’s proven oil reserves are the West’s main allies and proxies in the Arab world and the Persian Gulf, issued a joint declaration demanding that Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi abdicate power in favor of the rebel Transitional National Council financed and armed by NATO and Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC) nations and advocating the easing out of Yemen’s President Ali Abdullah Saleh in favor of a more pliant and reliable client.

The EU and GCC, with not a scintilla of apparent irony given the above, also demanded that Iran “play a constructive role and stop interfering in the internal affairs of GCC member states and other countries in the region.” On March 14 the first of 1,500 troops from Saudi Arabia, the United Arab Emirates and the other GCC states entered Bahrain, two days after US Defense Secretary Robert Gates left the kingdom, to back up the Al Khalifa dynasty against opponents of the religious minority-dominated autocracy.

The following week Kuwait deployed naval forces off Bahrain “to protect the territorial waters of the kingdom” as part of the GCC’s Peninsula Shield Force military intervention.

In announcing the penultimate round of sanctions against Syria in late April, President Obama included Iran, claiming “Iran’s actions in support of the Syrian regime place it in stark opposition to the will of the Syrian people.” The will of the Bahraini people is another matter.

Since April the GCC, of which Yemen is not a member, has been pressuring the Yemeni government to accept its alleged mediation efforts to effect a change of regime, an initiative backed by the US and its NATO allies. As German foreign ministry spokesman Andreas Peschke recently informed the press, “We call on President Saleh not to seek to wait out the situation . . . The European Union might take new measures to up pressure on the regime should President Saleh stubbornly hang on. . .”

On May 23 European Union foreign ministers levied more stringent sanctions against Belarus, Iran, Libya and Syria, four nations—hardly surprisingly—also targeted by the US for regime change. . .

A news source in Azerbaijan published the following account on March 28, nine days after the war against Libya was launched:

“NATO’s operation, worth about $300-500 million a day, on sweeping the sky over Libya opens a new historical era: the beginning of colonial conquests by the Persian Gulf states. At the same time NATO acts as a ‘soldier of fortune’—a professional mercenary, ensuring colonial conquest itself. . .

Ten days ago Moroccan Foreign Minister Taieb Fassi Fihri announced that his nation intends to join the GCC, and the GCC reciprocated by confirming that it was considering the request and a parallel one by Jordan. Neither country is near the Persian Gulf but both are monarchies.

At the Congress of Vienna in 1815 after the final defeat of Napoleon Bonaparte at Waterloo, the monarchies in Russia, Austria and Prussia created what became known as the Holy Alliance to unite the European continent under a coalition of kings, czars and emperors exploiting a patina of religiosity to forever fend off the reappearance of republicanism. Of forces they couldn’t control.

The self-proclaimed champions of Euro-Atlantic values gathered under the banner of NATO have now found their fitting complement: the kingdoms and emirates of Bahrain, Jordan, Kuwait, Morocco, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and the United Arab Emirates. A kinship indeed exists, as the majority of nations bombing Libya on both sides are monarchies: Belgium, Britain, Denmark, the Netherlands, Norway, Spain, Qatar and the United Arab Emirates, as well as NATO partner Sweden which has assigned eight Gripen warplanes for the war and Canada once removed. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: The black nobility are moving to union with Rome as foretold in Revelation 17:12-18. As the manifestation of Jesus Christ in the flesh served to reveal the utter rottenness of the visible Jewish church, the mass of which went to ruin when the Shepherd was smitten (Zechariah 13:7), today we see the rottenness of the visible Christian church since the manifestation of Christ began calling the wise and foolish virgin out by the revelation of the Seals in 1963, “lest they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh” (Matthew 25:6; Revelation 10:1-7; 18:4; Hebrews 6:6).


Disclosure and Deceit: Secrecy as the Manipulation of History, not its Concealment

May 21, 2011 — William Blum has catalogued the enormous number of overt and covert interventions by the US in his book Killing Hope. The amazing thing about much of what Blum compiled is that it was not ‘secret’. It was simply not reported or misreported. Blum makes clear—what should be obvious—that the Soviet Union was not a party to a single war or coup from 1945 to 1989 and that the US government knew this. Much of this early action took place when John Foster Dulles was US Secretary of State and his brother was head of the CIA. The Dulles brothers were intimately connected to corporations they represented in their capacity as ‘white shoe’ lawyers in New York. In fact the founder of the OSS, the CIA’s predecessor, William Donovan, was also a corporate lawyer both before and after his service in the OSS. In other words the people who have commanded these foreign policy instruments have almost without exception been the direct representatives of major US business corporations. In each case the public pretext has been the threat of communism or Soviet expansion. Yet the only consistent quality all of these actions had was the suppression of governments that restricted the activities of US or UK corporations. Of course, communism has long been merely a term for any opposition to the unrestricted rights of business corporations.

One could say people like Donovan or Dulles were seconded to government office. However, the direct financial benefit that someone like Dulles obtained when he succeeded in deposing Arbenz in Guatemala came from his shareholding in United Fruit, the instigator and financial backer of the CIA co-ordinated coup. Perhaps the more accurate interpretation of this secret activity is that the business corporation, which previously employed law firms and Pinkertons, had shifted the burden of implementing corporate foreign policy to the taxpayer and the state. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: There never was an al Qaeda outside the myth orchestrated by the CIA, and the “War of Terror” like the “War on Drugs” and so many ‘official’ conflicts of the ‘Establishment’ have been designed by government to produce opposite outcomes as George Orwell foretold, “war is peace,” and “love is hate.” The so-called holocaust myth of six million Jews in World War II—suspended as a mortal gag over humanity to prevent the investigation, exposure and indictment of the enemy of God and man who planned and executed that war—exemplifies the magnitude of psychological control of the mass of humanity for Satanic ends. The genocidal hoax of six million Jews in World War I and another six million Jews between the wars have since been erased from history by “the Ministry of Truth.” These activities unveil the architects of Judaeo-Roman Catholicism and Jesuitism and their well-documented reigns of terror (Genesis 3:15; Revelation 2:9; 3:9). The fallacious fraud that is Climate Change and Carbon Trading comes from the same stable.

Their well-trained and obedient American ‘naughty puppy’ truly is “the image unto the beast” (Revelation 13:11-18).


Between the Lines

To understand the Book of Revelation we must recognize the several “parentheses” throughout the Book. A parenthesis is a word, phrase or even a chapter inserted into a grammatically complete sentence, paragraph or book whereby we learn the revelation hidden between the lines as the soliloquy of a Shakespearean character reveals the motives and objectives behind the plot. It is independent of yet related to what precedes and usually distinguished in writing or printing by round brackets (), commas or dashes, but major parentheses in the Book of Revelation must be discerned.

One of the most notable parentheses is Revelation 7 which consists of two independent visions that reveal 144,000 elect Israelites who will be sealed during the Great Tribulation of Daniel’s Seventieth Week, and Christ’s Bride, elect “out of ALL nations and kindreds and people and tongues [of Adam’s race]” and sealed prior to the manifestation of the Sixth Seal. Our brethren suffered, fought and overcame in “the [historical, continuing and general] great tribulation” between the conflict of faith “in the blood of the Lamb” and the enmity of Judaism (with its myriad political, social and religious facades such as Judaeo-Catholicism), and having washed our robes in the Blood of the Lamb “stand face-to-face before the Throne of God in heaven“.

These visions were not secreted under the Seals because they have been ongoing and their continuance unto the first resurrection was revealed to Abram and the prophets and secured by the open Promise of God (Genesis 12:3; 17:5; Deuteronomy 32:21; Psalm 2:8; Isaiah 42:1, 6; Zechariah 9:10; Malachi 1:11).

Daniel 12:1 prophesied to his people that in second half of the Seventieth Week “there shall be a time of tribulation—such tribulation as has not been from the time that there was a nation on the earth until that time.” He also declared, at that time your people shall be delivered [or sealed], every one that is written in the Book [of Life of the Lamb].” Quoting Daniel verbatim (Matthew 24:21) Jesus magnified his prophecy by introducing the Gentile Bride (Matthew 24:22-28), “for whose sake those days will be shortened lest there be no flesh saved for the translation.” The revelation of the unwritten Seventh Seal (Revelation 8:1) unveiled the mystery of the Six written Seals; it did away with PART-Word and Christ’s mediation for ignorance of “that which is perfect,” and brought Him back to earth in W_O_R_D form (I Corinthians 13:10; I Thessalonians 4:14-16a; Revelation 10:1-7).

Brother Branham said, “That’s the reason the [Pentecostals and Denominationals] holler the way they do and don’t get nothing; it’ll be revealed in the thunders. See”? One CANNOT be born-again outside a clear revelation of this Message (Matthew 25:6; Romans 11:30; I Thessalonians 4:16; II Thessalonians 2:3; Revelation 3:17-20; 18:4) of the mysteries of the Seven Thunders in Revelation 10 which are the revelations contained in the Seven Seals. It will be these Divinely revealed ‘mystery-truths’ that literally turn the hearts of the children to the Pentecostal fathers. But the world church system is looking by sight not by faith, in vain expectation of seeing the glorified Christ descend from the skies. Jesus stated emphatically do NOT look for the Man; look for My ‘parousia’ Coming when the Light of revelation that shone in the East is restored in the West (Matthew 24:22-28; Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11; Revelation 10:7). Christ has “shortened the days” by His parousia Coming through the revelation of the Seventh Seal to bring His end-time Bride to maturity in the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation BEFORE the Great Tribulation Daniel prophesied for the end time, completing the innumerable multitude of His Bride of all Ages in an election who will not see death (Ephesians 4:13; Romans 8:19; I Corinthians 15:52-55).

Jesus continued, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days” of the general great tribulation throughout the Gentile dispensation (Matthew 24:22-28; Revelation 7:14) when natural “Israel is spiritually blinded and enemies of the Gospel until the innumerable multitude of Christ’s Body the Gentile Church is sealed” (Romans 11:26, 28; Revelation 7:9), the Lord will take His Church Home and return to natural Israel to fulfill Daniel’s Seventieth Week (Matthew 24:29-34). This will be “the day of vengeance of our God” (Isaiah 61:2b; Luke 21:22) on all who have rejected the warning of the third angel’s Message: “If any man worships the beast and his image, and receives his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, he shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment will ascend for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receives the mark of his name.” This was the proclamation of Brother Branham’s ministry (Matthew 25:6; Revelation 14:11-13; 18:4).

The Gentile dispensation will end with a great earthquake at the opening of the Sixth Seal (Isaiah 13:6-11; Joel 2:31-32; Zechariah 14:3-9; Matthew 24:29-31; Revelation 6:12; 11:19; 12:7-9, 16; 16:18). Los Angeles will sink beneath the sea, the Mount of Olives will cleave in two and es Sakhra, the Dome of the Rock will be demolished. I believe this will ignite the “hot stage” of World War III. Zechariah 14:2, “God will gather all nations to battle against Jerusalem: the city will be taken, the houses rifled and the women raped; half of the city will go into exile, but the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle” (Daniel 12:1).

This is clearly referring to Jerusalem which under the 1947 UN Partition Plan is a ‘corpus separatum’ or “separated body,” an internationally administered zone encompassing the 1947 municipal boundaries “plus surrounding villages and towns. This special legal and political status peculiar to its environment “under a special international regime administered by the United Nations” is because “of its association with three world religions.” The Plan was never implemented. At the end of the 1948-49 War, an armistice line was drawn, with western Jerusalem in Israeli hands, and east Jerusalem, together with the whole West Bank, controlled by Transjordan. Yet the 1947 plan under United Nations General Assembly Resolution 181 is the basis on which Zechariah 14:2 will be fulfilled in the very near future and administered by the Judaeo-Roman church as foretold in Daniel 4:23; 9:27; 11:45; Luke 21:24; 23:28-31; Job 22:23; Revelation 6:16; 13:1-3). This map shows Jerusalem and the Corpus Separatum proposed in 1947.

In World War III Russia will invade mainland United States, prompting a federation of the world’s religions to restore peace between political Zionism and political Islam, causing the withdrawal of Russian troops and rationalizing Satan’s totalitarian one world government presided over by Rome’s then Satan-incarnate pope, “that man of sin, the son of perdition who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sits in the temple of God [which the Jews will build], showing himself that he is God” (II Thessalonians 2:3-4). “And all who dwell on Earth will worship him” (Revelation 13:8). “The beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth of seven [Roman emperors who deified themselves] and goes into perdition” (Revelation 17:11). Can you say, “Vicarivs Filii Dei”?

The work of Roman Catholic author, historian and editor of Culture Wars (formerly Fidelity) Magazine, Dr. E. Michael Jones focuses on the historical friction between the Catholic Church and Jews whom he conflates with Israelites. He considers the papacy is compromised and Judaism a wicked ideology. However between the lines of this interview you will discern close ties exist, and that reliance on the US supplements the monarchies as enforcers of edicts. Hence her prophesied willingness to refinance the US dollar with gold backing will counter atheistic Judaeo-Communism, and through a reciprocal covenant with the banksters of the ‘City of London’ to restore world peace and prosperity, preserve and elevate her to global hegemony and assure her transition from Vatican City to Jerusalem (Revelation 13:4; 18:8-19; Daniel 8:25; 9:27).

The “bottom line” as the Khazars sang in Fiddler of the Roof is: “Money makes the world go around.” And so it is with their world church system. But the Word of the Lord is: “Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit. Who are you, O great mountain [of worldly circumstances]? You shall become a plain before He who laid the Foundation Stone: and He will bring forth the Headstone with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it” (Zechariah 4:7).

I Timothy 6:10, “The love of money is the root of all evils. In striving for it some have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many sorrows”.

Rome’s declining political authority has seen a cozying-up to her once Protestant daughters, her Jewish mother, her child Islam and avowed pagan religions. Jewish Jesuit the late Dr. Malachi Martin who was involved with Vatican intelligence assessing things in Israel and an advisor to three popes, told Uri Dowbenko, “I think that from the very start John Paul II for whatever reasons, has sought after one thing and one thing only. The formation of what now appears to be in his mind, a universal assemblage of Catholics at the core; grouped with them the Protestant denominations, sects and churches; grouped around them believing Jews, believing Muslims, believing Hindus, believing Buddhists. And that would be a universal religious assembly that could have a powerful dynamic kick in civilization and in solving the problems of men and women today. That is the only thing you can really say this man has sought heart and soul and body with all his traveling. . .” (Uri Dowbenko, Bushwhacked: Inside Stories of True Conspiracy, p. 213).

The major contenders for global hegemony are all working with and conspiring against one another. Soon the players will be in position for the eviction of Satan and his host to earth. But before we continue I would like to comment on New Jerusalem and the renewed heavens and renewed Earth apropos our next illustration. Brother Branham said, “There’ll be plenty of room in the new Earth. . . It’ll be renovated by fire, but there’ll be no more sea. . . ’cause pretty near four-fifths of it’s in water. That right? The explosion dries up the sea, erupts the earth. Oh, my, and remember fifteen hundred miles square. What a City. . . That would make it fifteen hundred miles this way, fifteen hundred miles that way, fifteen hundred miles the length by the breadth by the height. Fifteen hundred miles transparent gold. And the City had a wall around it. . . Enoch, before the antediluvian destruction, when justification was coming in, he brought forth a sign. And in this pyramid is seven steps going to the king’s chamber. Watch, on the seventh step (if you ever studied the dimensions of the pyramid) what comes out to take the oncomer to introduce to the king. Watch, whose station that is standing there, and you’ll see the day you’re living in the pyramid.” (See Newsletter 621, 633, 635, and 676). . .

“In the earth’s time of purifying by its baptism of fire, there will be volcanics, such as this earth exploding, and will push up a pyramid-like mountain. See? Plenty of room to do it; this whole thing’ll be changed; the whole surface will be changed. You got it? It’ll push up a pyramid-like mountain. This would exactly be with the Word if it does it, which it will.”

“Now notice, for in Isaiah 65:25 it said, “They shall not hurt or destroy in all My holy mountain, saith the Lord.” Oh, “all My holy mountain.” Remember, it’s always a mountain.”

“If the walls were straight up and down, this City could only be seen from the inside. The throne could only be seen from the inside. . .” (The Future Home of the Heavenly Bridegroom and the Earthly Bride, p. 44:364-363).

“When the last of Israel have been joined in love to the Lord after the midst of the Week, and the enemy has been destroyed, God will prepare His holy mountain, His new Garden of Eden for the Bride and His and her attendants for the thousand year honeymoon on Earth. As Adam and Eve were in the garden and did not finish the thousand years, now Jesus our last Adam, and His Eve (the True Church) will fulfill all the plan of God” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 41:3).

diagram showing the finished Body of Christ of all AgesThe second major parenthesis is Revelation 10:1 – 11:13 which is placed between the Sixth and Seventh Trumpets as Revelation 7 was placed between the Sixth and Seventh Seals. In the vision at Revelation 10:1 we see “the Lord Himself descend from heaven with the Shout” of Brother Branham’s Message, which is the Seven Thunders that baptize Christ’s end-time Bride into the Capstone of the Body as Paul explained in I Thessalonians 4:16. Throughout this Book John is caught up in the Spirit into the day of the Lord at the sound of Israel’s Seventh Trumpet (Revelation 1:10-12; 4:1-2) and looking back through time to man’s day he sees and hears the angel William Branham ministering the hidden mysteries concerning the Gentile dispensation that is the Spiritual antitype of natural Israel’s Pentecostal Feast. John represents Christ’s end-time Bride—you and I who will not see death—for we too have been caught up in the Spirit into the day of the Lord. We have recognized our day and its Message and identified our place in the Body because the mystery of God was shut up and sealed until the completion of the PART-Word saints and Christ’s mediation at the close of the Laodicean Church Age. “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, [William Branham], the mystery of God should be finished, as He has declared to His servants the prophets” (Revelation 10:7).

Revelation 10:8-11 describes how the Voice of the Archangel whispers His secrets to the heart of His Beloved by placing the Message from Genesis to Revelation, transforming the Rhema to the Logos to bring her to maturity in the unity of the faith and under preeminence with His mind in her, so that in the manifestation of the Sons of God, what she says He will do. “And the voice which . . . . insert your name . . . . heard from heaven spoke to me again, and said, Go and take the little Book which is open in the hand of the Angel [Christ] who stands [in judgment] upon [Rome, the beast from] the sea, and upon [the United States, the beast from] the earth. And I went to the Angel, and said to Him, Give me the little Book. And He said, Take it, and eat it up; and it will make your belly bitter, but it shall be in your mouth sweet as honey. And . . . . insert your name . . . . took the little Book out of the Angel’s hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. And He said to me, You must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings”.

Christ’s Capstone Bride must be one with the revelation of God’s Word in order to have His mind in her for the ‘third pull.’ The rhema or “letter” of the Message is sweet in the mouth because it is “quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, . . . and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” It exposes sin and manifests the folly of carnal impersonators with their man-made interpretations. But it is bitter in the belly, because as you become one with the Word you must mortify the deeds of your flesh and mortal spirit and bring them subject to the Headship of Christ the Husband of your soul.

The second vision in this parenthesis explains the ministry of “the two anointed ones who stand by the Lord of the whole Earth”—two Hebrew prophets anointed with the Spirit and power that endued Moses and Elijah (Zechariah 4; Revelation 11:1-13). Their ministry during the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week will be the antitype of Israel’s feast of Trumpets calling 144,000 elect Israelites who will return to the land of the Covenant to recognize that the true Day of Atonement was on Calvary two thousand years before when their forefathers, misled by Pharisaism which is Judaism, and the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic Edomite so-called Jews, scourged, spat, cursed and publicly humiliated and murdered Israel’s naked Messiah, beating their breasts in unison and proclaiming “His blood be on us, and on our children,” as it is to this day (Matthew 27:25).

Ezekiel 37:7-11, “I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. And as I looked, the sinews and the flesh came upon them, and skin covered them: but there was no breath in them. The Lord God said, Prophesy to the breath and say, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. So I prophesied as He commanded, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood upon their feet, an exceeding great host. Then He said to me, Son of man, these bones signify the whole house of Israel: they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our tribal allotments in the land of the Covenant”.

Ezekiel was prophesying the return of the twelve tribes to the land of the Covenant (now occupied by self-styled Jews) after the Seventh Trumpet and earthquake of Zechariah 14:4; Revelation 6:12; 8:5; 11:19 and 16:18 mark the end of the Gentile dispensation. As Ezekiel explains, this produces the reunion of both houses of Israel, their national conversion and the restoration of the kingdom with the millennial reign of Jesus Christ in the office of Son of David.

Matthew 24:30-31, “[At the dispensation change] the sign of Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel in the office of Son of man will appear [unrecognized] over Mount Zion. . . and He will send His angels [a modern ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’] at the Seventh Trumpet, and they will gather together His 144,000 elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” In Revelation 7:1-8 Jesus again alludes to Ezekiel when He commands the four horses of the Apocalypse who have power over “the four winds [signifying war and strife], Do not destroy the United States, the beast from the Earth, nor Papal Rome, the beast from the sea, nor humanity—the trees, until we have sealed the 144,000 servants [NOT Sons] of our God in their foreheads.” This confirms that twelve thousand from each of the twelve Tribes of Israel will be born-again in Israel in one day (Isaiah 30:26; 66:8; Zechariah 3:9-10; Joel 2:32; Obadiah 1:17; Romans 11:26-27).

Through this prophetic ministry the elect Israelites will fulfill the sixfold purpose of Gabriel’s visit to Daniel (Daniel 9:24). It will reveal the Seven Trumpet mysteries of God’s Judgments upon Israelites following their rejection of the Gospel Trumpet of the Message of the angel to each Church Age announcing the soon-coming of Joseph’s antitype, Jesus Christ (Genesis 41:42-44), and reconfirm the New Covenant rejected by their forefathers under the same anointing that was on Elijah and Moses. “If anyone would harm them [the spoken Word of the ‘third pull’ will destroy their enemies as in Revelation 19:15]. They have power to shut the sky, so that no rain will fall in the days of their prophecy; power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the Earth with every plague, as often as they desire [as Moses spoke the plagues on Egypt, and Elijah stopped the skies for three years]. And when they have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit (Revelation 9:1; 13:1; 17:8) will make war against them, and overcome them, and kill them (Daniel 7:21, 25; 9:27; Revelation 6:11; 13:7). And for three and a half days their bodies will be exposed in the streets of Jerusalem, the great city fitly described as Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was crucified. No one will be permitted to bury them, and people and kindreds and tongues and nations will gaze at their dead bodies.”

Please note this is set in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week of seven prophetic years, and one is led to question whether the apostate (once) Christian world and the ‘City of London’ are rehearsing the fulfillment of this Scripture with the genocidal persecution of Slobodan Milosevic, the murder of a Saddam Hussein look-alike, and a surrogate for the long-deceased Osama bin Laden, and the attempted murder of Col. Moammar Gaddafi? These kings and great men, churches, world leaders and the United Nations now drinking the wine of this amoral fornication will also persecute the elect Israelites under the Sixth Seal.

“And those dwelling on earth will rejoice over them, and make merry and exchange gifts, because the two prophets had been a torment to the dwellers on the earth. But after three and a half days the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood up on their feet; and great fear fell on those who saw them. They heard a loud Voice calling them from heaven, Come up here, and they ascended in a cloud into heaven while their enemies watched. At that hour there was a great earthquake, a tenth of the city collapsed and seven thousand were killed in the earthquake. Then the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven”.

The third major parenthesis is Revelation 12. It is a retrospective of the ministry of the two prophets instructing their followers in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. It begins with the teaching of Paul: “It is not as though the Word of God has failed. For by no means do all who descend from Israel belong to Israel: neither are they all Abraham’s seed because they are his offspring: but, through Isaac shall your descendents be named. [And through Jacob also, which eliminates well over ninety percent of so-called Jewry from the Covenants of Israel]. This means it is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God: but the children of the promise are reckoned as His seed and heirs”.

This eliminates British Israel/Christian Israel discerners following the HOAX of Cabalistic astronomer to Queen Elizabeth I, Dr. John Dee (1527-1608), and Rabbi Manasseh ben Israel (1604-1657) of Amsterdam. They claim to be “the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Matthew 10:5-6) despite the fact Israel is cut off since Calvary and Spiritually blinded until the last saint predestinated to Christ’s Gentile Bride is baptized into the Body. Then God will turn to an election of blood Israelites in Daniel’s Seventieth Week. God’s prophet said, “British Israel, and all that stuff, which there’s nothing to”.

As we have just read from Romans 9:6-8, God is presently dealing with an election from every nation, tribe and tongue in Adam’s race. And when He returns to deal with the Israelites, He will only be dealing with an election able to receive the faith. Galatians 3:27-29, “As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Judahite nor Gentile, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for you [who are born-again] are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you are Christ’s, then you are Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise”.

Abraham’s seed is the baptism with the Holy Ghost, or new birth. End of story!

Revelation 12:1-6 reports Israel’s two prophets will reveal how Spiritual Israel gave birth to Messiah and crossed over from the curse of the Law of sin and death to grace. The Law is represented as the Moon which was a shadow of the Sun and of good things to come under the New Covenant. Now the shadow is under her feet and she is clothed in the Light of the Sun, or SON, and crowned with the revelation of the twelve apostles.

Veiled behind Imperial Rome, Satan, in the person of Judah’s Edomite king, Herod the Great, sought to kill Jesus Messiah as soon as He was born. Satan deceived the Semitic Israelites with Pharisaic propaganda based on the Talmud, causing many generations from that day to this to be blotted from the Book of Life. This reference from the Talmud explains why Jehovah’s Witnesses (so-called) deny our Lord Jesus Christ (John 3:18, 36). Following his death and resurrection He was caught up to God, and to His Throne which is heaven. “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days”.

Spiritual Israel, now the Christian “woman” or Church, being forewarned fled to Pella in the Jordan valley before Titus marched on Jerusalem (Matthew 24:15-21). God’s elect are very few and have always lived in the wilderness, and although your church might have a congregation of hundreds or even thousands you may be the sole elect in that wilderness, yet God will send the ravens to nourish you. Brother Branham called his church “the backside of the desert.” In expounding Revelation 12 and 13 he said, “This nation was founded on freedom of religion because our forefathers had fled Roman persecution of the modern Jezebel system, and had come up, and stood many great persecutions and martyrdom under that false system of Jezebel. And according to the Bible, of Revelations the 13th chapter, God had promised them an oasis and a place, for the woman was carried into the wilderness where she was fed for a time, times, and a dividing of time. God had made the promise to America, or to the church (to the woman) to come into this country.”

“Did you notice in Revelations 13[:1-2]? All the other beasts had come up out of the sea, waters; Revelations 17:15 said, “The waters which thou sawest is thickness and multitudes of people.” All the other beasts, they come up out of the water, thickness and multitudes of people. But when the United States come up, “It come up out of the earth where there was no people” [Revelation 13:11-12]. And remember, when it come up, it looked like a little lamb. Now, a lamb has two horns, and that’s civil and ecclesiastical powers. But when they’ve united, remember, then that lamb spoke like the dragon did before him; and the dragon was Rome. . . after while, this same system that we have, spoke like the dragon and exercised all the power the dragon had before him” (Jezebel Religion, p. 7:33-37).

“This United States is rotten to the core. . . ” And he exercised all the power. . . the first beast had before him . . . [the red dragon] . . . and caused all that was on the earth, that dwelled upon the earth to worship the beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” [Look!]

“And he does great wonders, so to make him a fire come down out of heaven. . .” [The atomic bomb, and hydrogen; smart, intelligent nation, and so forth, deceiving the nations by these things].

“This United States will come to a time that church and state will unite together. And Protestant and Catholic will throw their things together to fight communist. And it’s exactly playing in the hands of what God said right here” (The Mark of the Beast, #26.3, p. 22:158-161).

I wish I could say, “Read, watch or listen to the news and you will see the Words of Jesus and Brother Branham fulfilled in real time.” But the media, even taxpayer-funded national media, is controlled by the enemy of God and man who publish and broadcast in NewSpeak and DoubleThink as George Orwell forewarned in his book, 1984, so we are told that “Love is Hate,” “War is Peace,” and “Lies are Truth,” and 0.035% of carbon in the atmosphere is burning up the planet! However you will see Revelation 12 and 13 coming to pass with the real blood of innocent men, women and children if you read the full story to the news items in this Newsletter.

After the close of the Gentile dispensation, “the woman”—Spiritual Israelites of the blood of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob—will flee 2,500 years of safe exile in the Muslim lands of the former Assyrian empire to the wilderness of modern Israel, the one place on Earth prepared by God where two Hebrew prophets will feed her for 1,260 days, the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. Do you see how the Lord is turning Esau’s determination to kill the descendants of Jacob and steal back the birthright to Jacob’s benefit (Genesis 27:39-41; Romans 8:28)? The invasion of Jerusalem in the brief “hot stage” of World War III will cause a multitude of Israeli Jews to return to their homelands in Eastern Europe, and Spiritual Israel “the woman,” will recognize the sign of the time and return for redemption to the land of her Covenant.

The tribulation is not called “Jacob’s trouble” in vain and according to Daniel 9:27 Esau’s self-styled Jewish banksters will make a covenant with the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church. Rothschilds are the “Guardians of the Vatican Treasury,” Jewry regard Rome as Esau, and both are at enmity with Jacob. But Jacob will wrestle with God until He has a clear revelation of the Message of his modern ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah.’ This will transpire in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week.

After six thousand years of “war in heaven,” Satan and his demons are cast down to Earth at the opening of the Sixth Seal, the sounding of the Seventh Trumpet and the pouring out of the Seventh Vial. This will be the dawning of the day of the Lord working “God’s mighty power that raised Christ from the dead” in the resurrection of the sleeping saints, and ‘third pull’ for the manifestation of the Sons of God and our translation (Ephesians 1:19-20; Revelation 12:10).

The world church system then will persecute Christ’s end-time Bride, and after her translation the remnant of the woman’s seed who keep the commandments of God (Israelites), and have the testimony of Jesus Christ (Gentiles), will be hunted down like dogs and give their lives for their testimony (Revelation 12:11). This is not the Church as we were redeemed before Revelation 4. “And when the Dragon saw that he was cast down to Earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And the woman, [the 144,000 elect Israelites], was given two wings of the Great Eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, [the land of the Covenant], where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, [the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week] from the face of the Serpent”.

As the eagle feeds her young by mouth, Jehovah Eagle will nourish the elect Israelites by the mouth of his modern ‘Moses’ showing Israel whence they fell and what was prophesied, and his modern ‘Elijah’ who will reveal New Testament History and the present Truth” for the hour. Did you notice Revelation 12:14 agrees with the rest of prophecy in that the people of the twelve Tribes will not return to the land of the Covenant until the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week (Psalm 17:7; Isaiah 6:10-13; 11:11-16; 13:14; 27:13; 49:17; Jeremiah 3:12, 18; 16:15; 23:8; 31:8; Ezekiel 37:14; 39:27; Micah 5:3; Zechariah 10:9-12; Matthew 24:29-31; Revelation 12:14, etc,).

1,260 days later we come to the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week where Rome breaks her covenant with the self-styled Jews of the ‘City of London,’ martyrs the two Hebrew prophets and begins to force the mark of the beast. Revelation 13:7-8, “The Dragon empowered the pope of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church to make war with the Israelite saints, and to martyr them; and gave him authority over every nation, tribe and tongue: all whose names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world will worship him.” That is, everyone on Earth but the 144,000 elect Israelites will worship the “beast”; these will be martyred along with the non-elect whose names remain in the Book of Life and who refuse to serve the will or receive the trinitarian doctrine of the beast enforced by his (once) Protestant image and the United States military (Revelation 13:15-18).

Revelation 12:15-17, “And a flood of water gushed out of the Serpent’s mouth after the woman to sweep her away. And the Earth helped the woman, and the Earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the Dragon was wroth with the woman, [the 144,000 elect Israelites] and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ”.

For three and a half years Christ and his Bride have been at the Wedding Supper of the Lamb. The “water” that pours as a flood from the mouth of the Serpent is armed multitudes under command of the Judaeo-Roman Dragon (Revelation 17:15). Brother Branham explained, at this time “Rome and her allies then send their troops to destroy all the God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews. But as they come against the city to destroy it, there will appear in the heavens the sign of the coming of the Son of Man with His mighty armies to destroy them who have been destroying the earth. With the enemy repulsed, Jesus then comes and presents Himself to the 144,000. Having seen His mighty acts of salvation, they have come to know His power. But also seeing His wounds and knowing that they had rejected Him even to that moment, causes them to cry out in the agony of terror and fear, even as did their brethren of old when they stood before Joseph, being sore afraid that they would be killed. But as Joseph said, “Don’t be angry with yourselves. It is all right. God was in it all. He did it to preserve life.” Even so will Jesus speak peace and love to them” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 41).

Brother Branham applied Zechariah 14:1-2 to the United States as well as to Jerusalem, for both apostate nations are producing a surfeit of loathing among all peoples of the world, even from erstwhile friends, on account of their barbaric covetousness and cruelty toward innocent, helpless, mainly Muslim civilians and resource-rich third world nations. When the opportunity arises with earthquakes sinking Los Angeles and dividing the mount of Olives, men will seek to extract justice (Isaiah 29:6; Zechariah 14:4-5; Revelation 12:16; 16:18-19).

When Dathan and Korah gathered against Moses, “Earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up” (Numbers 16:30-32; 26:10). And after “the Lord gathers all nations against Jerusalem who seize and plunder the city, rape the women, [dash the children to pieces] and divide the city” (United Nations General Assembly Resolution 181; Isaiah 13:6-14; Zechariah 14:1-3), “Earth will open her mouth and swallow up the flood [or multitude] which the dragon cast out of his mouth”  (Revelation 12:16). For “in those days and at that time,” (Joel 3:1) after the close of the Gentile Dispensation (and the events of Joel 2) the Lord God will “desolate the Earth; and destroy the sinners out of it” (Isaiah 13:9)—beginning in the land of the Covenant (Zechariah 13:8), in order to accommodate the Covenant people of Israel and Judah returning for redemption from the lands of exile to the Presence of the Lord “in mount Zion and in Jerusalem” (Joel 2:32).

The destruction of Dathan and Korah is a type of the earthquake of Zechariah 14:3-6. And after the expatriation of the so-called Jews who are not Israelites, the Lord will provide a way of escape for His people through the valley of His mountains formed by the cleaving of the mount of Olives when Michael stands up for the children of Israel (Daniel 12:1). He will collect the nations as God roused Pharaoh to pursue Israel, and as the Red Sea swallowed Pharaoh’s armies Earth will swallow Israel’s enemies while providing them a way of escape (Revelation 12:16).

This brings us to Israel’s revelation story in Zechariah 12:9 – 13:1, 7b-9 “And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourns for his only son, and be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. In that day there will be a great mourning in Jerusalem, like the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon. And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of Shimei apart, and their wives apart; all the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart. In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness. . . and I will return My hand [once more] upon the [144,000] little ones. And it shall come to pass, that in all the land [of the Covenant, NOT the world, because an Israelite outside the land is without the Covenant], says the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on My Name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is My people: and they shall say, The Lord is my God”.

This is confirmed by Revelation 16:19, “And the great city [Jerusalem] was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath”.

Sign of Christ's parousiaThis Scripture will come to pass in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week after the Message of Israel’s two prophets. It will be the birth of Israel in one day (Isaiah 66:8) when they recognize Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming in the Clouds of glory—not by sight, by faith—as we have seen Him Coming in the Clouds of glory (although the form of their Cloud will display a different appearance). Revelation 1:7, “Behold, He comes with Clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also who pierced Him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him. Even so, Amen.” And not only will “the house of My friends” the elect Israelites mourn in deep repentance, but those Gentiles who had rejected Him and the foolish virgin who did not press into the full atonement will also be in bitterness. nl686.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 650 other followers